BBBBH 
 
 :, ! V.H, BBHH 
 
 i .^^MlMB SHl<li^BMTOfiPHHinE>u 
 
 wn^HHI^BHI^fl^B^HflHi 
 
 ,, w 1 ,:<-:i^i: ViSirai 
 
 '.i/ij::-**! !r'i lv ' i;'< |itj,|ii ! 
 r ' >^ ''' r i,^" 1 -] ^ij! 
 
 nHHIHB 
 
 HHH
 
 LETTERS TO A FRIEND ON HELPING 
 THE POOR. 
 
 BY MRS. SEWELL, 
 
 Author of " HOMELY BALLADS," " MOTHER'S LAST WORDS," 
 "PATIENCE HART," &c. 
 
 i 
 
 " If thou draw out thy sou/ to the hungry, and satisfy 
 the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise in obscurity, 
 
 and thy darkness be as the noon day." 
 
 Isaiah Iviii. 10. 
 
 SECOND E.DIT1ON. 
 
 LONDON : 
 JARROLD AND SONS,, 12, PATERNOSTER ROW.
 
 's fnfrue. 
 
 IN bringing the following Letters before the Public, the 
 Author confesses that she does it with fear and trembling. 
 She is deeply sensible of the vast importance of the 
 subject upon which she has attempted to write, and not 
 less of its extreme difficulty and delicacy. She is well 
 aware that a wide experience, wisely gathered, and a pen 
 of commanding talent, are required to do it adequate 
 justice ; and to enforce, with practical efficacy, its high 
 obligation and privilege. 
 
 From a very secluded position, and with, comparatively, 
 a limited experience, the Author has ventured only to 
 touch the subject here and there, as it has impressed itself 
 upon her in the common daily round of life and duty. 
 She trusts that her feeble offering to the cause of humanity, 
 may not be a stumbling-block in the way, but that it may 
 induce others, who have obtained a higher stand-point of 
 experience, to give to the multitude of waiting workers, 
 wider, wiser, and more profitable thoughts. 
 
 1G74C9;
 
 ' A POOR wayfaring man of grief, 
 
 Hath often crossed me on my way ; 
 Who sued so humbly for relief, 
 
 That I could never answer, ' Nay :' 
 I had not power to ask his name, 
 Whither he went, or whence he came ; 
 Yet there was something in his eye 
 That won my love, I knew not why. 
 
 Once, when my scanty meal was spread, 
 He entered ; not a word he spake ; 
 
 Just perishing for want of bread: 
 I gave him all ; he bless'd it, brake, 
 
 And ate ; but gave me part again : 
 
 Mine was an angel's portion then ; 
 
 For while I fed with eager haste, 
 
 That crust was manna to my taste. 
 
 I spied him, where a fountain burst 
 
 Clear from the rock ; his strength was gone ; 
 
 The heedless water mocked his thirst, 
 He heard it, saw it hurrying on : 
 
 I ran to raise the sufferer up ; 
 
 Thrice from the stream he drain'd my cup, 
 
 Dipt, and returned it running o'er ; 
 
 I drank, and never thirsted more.
 
 vi INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 'Twas night the floods were out ; it blew 
 
 A winter hurricane aloof; 
 I heard his voice abroad, and flew 
 
 To bid him welcome to my roof; 
 I warmed, I clothed, I cheered my guest, 
 Laid him on my own couch to rest ; 
 Then made the hearth my bed, and seem'd 
 In Eden's garden while I dream'd. 
 
 Stript, wounded, beaten nigh to death, 
 I found him by the highway side ; 
 
 I roused his pulse, brought back his breath, 
 Revived his spirit, and supplied 
 
 Wine, oil, refreshment he was healed : 
 
 I had myself a wound concealed ; 
 
 But from that hour forgot the smart, 
 
 And peace bound up my broken heart. 
 
 In prison I saw him next, condemn'd 
 To meet a traitor's doom at morn ; 
 
 The tide of lying tongues I stemm'd, 
 And honour'd him 'midst shame and scorn. 
 
 My friendship's utmost zeal to try, 
 
 He ask'd if I for him would die? 
 
 The flesh was weak, my blood ran chill, 
 
 But the free spirit cried, ' I will.' 
 
 Then in a moment to my view, 
 The stranger darted from disguise ; 
 
 The tokens in His hands I knew, 
 My Saviour stood before my eyes ; 
 
 He spake and my poor name He named ; 
 ' Of Me 'thou hast not been ashamed : 
 
 These deeds shall thy memorial be ; 
 
 Fear not, thou didst them unto Me !' " 
 
 Montgomery.
 
 LETTER I. 
 SCRIPTURE ENCOURAGEMENTS TO CHARITY. 
 
 Counsel requested Retrospect Need of labourers 
 Work and reward The author's creed Scrip- 
 ture passages ..... I 
 
 LETTER II. 
 THE LABOUR OF LOVE. 
 
 The District Visitor John Rawlings Th poor 
 dram drinker Sympathy The Bilboa and Tu- 
 dela railway The English home . . 13 
 
 LETTER III. 
 THE PAUPER SPIRIT. 
 
 Difficulties in District visiting The pauper spirit 
 
 Influence The spirit of the world . . 27
 
 viii CONTENTS. 
 
 LETTER IV. 
 A VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 The nature of true help The District lady Hard 
 thoughts A touch from heaven Children's 
 aid A friend indeed ... 37 
 
 LETTER V. 
 SECOND VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 The sick man Mutual benefit Itinerant easy 
 chair Strawberries Education of children 
 The nursery The little wren ... . 49 
 
 LETTER VI. 
 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 Who should visit the poor Mary Servants Effect 
 of discouragement upon servants and children 
 The new-married couple The bereaved 
 mother . . . ." . . 59 
 
 LETTER VII. 
 THE NURSERY. 
 
 Nursery misrule Nervous mother Her visit to 
 the lady's house Difficulties in the way of 
 doing good The old beggar Riches increased 
 by giving ...... 73
 
 CONTENTS. ix 
 
 LETTER VHI. 
 NATURE'S TEACHINGS. 
 
 Morning in the country Reminiscences of three 
 
 city dwellings The wild ducks . . 89 
 
 LETTER IX. 
 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 A drunkard's family The sick child The sipo 
 matador The Workhouse The hopeless ward 
 The Irishwoman .... 99 
 
 LETTER X. 
 MOTHER'S LOVE. 
 
 The crazed mother Lunatic asylum A friend in 
 
 need The happy poor A pitiful story . . 113 
 
 LETTER XI. 
 PRACTICAL LECTURES TO LADIES. 
 
 Extracts from Dr. George Johnson's Lecture on 
 "Over-work, Distress, and Anxiety, as Causes 
 of Mental and Bodily Disease " . . .125 
 
 LETTER XII. 
 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 
 
 Gratitude Woman in Shoreditch Mrs. Greatheart 
 Generosity of the Poor A collier The poor 
 man's cloud . . . . 135
 
 X CONTENTS. 
 
 LETTER XIII. 
 THE GUIDING HAND. 
 
 Our own place and duty Obedience and faith, a 
 
 narrative The dyspeptic pauper . .149 
 
 LETTER XIV. 
 THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. 
 
 The happy widow Selfish charity Income and 
 management Old traditions Hard words 
 Anecdotes . . . . .163 
 
 LETTER XV. 
 COMPLAINTS. 
 
 Imitation Dress Sunday scholars Order and 
 cleanliness Inconvenient dwellings Disadvan- 
 tages of the poor in sickness Food Contrasts 
 Encouragements . . . , . 175 
 
 LETTER XVI. 
 
 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 
 
 Miss Winter and Miss Noble A Yorkshire woman 191
 
 CONTENTS. Xl 
 
 LETTER XVII. 
 WORKHOUSES. 
 
 The aged labourer What is due to him A 
 plan for his comfort Supposed objections 
 Desirableness of visiting Workhouses A plan 
 to supply the sick poor with meat Anecdote of 
 two children . . . . .210 
 
 LETTER XVIII. 
 
 GIVING AWAY. 
 
 Practice amongst the Jews The miller Funds 
 for charitable objects A dinner party John 
 Wesley . . . . . 227 
 
 LETTER XIX. 
 
 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 
 
 The two death-beds and the two widows . . 239 
 
 LETTER XX. 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 The dark side of the picture Work for all 
 Intemperance Successful workers A village 
 Sober refreshment houses Work in Bristol 
 Visit to the gin palaces Extract from Grelette's 
 memoirs Gentlemen's work An illustration . 253
 
 xii CONTENTS. 
 
 LETTER XXI. 
 THE CONCLUSION. 
 
 Christian liberty Discouragements Encourage- 
 ments Mothers' meetings Young girls How 
 to befriend them Penitentiaries Married men 
 Young men Conclusion . . .277 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 AN OUTSTRETCHED HAND TO THE FALLEN . 30! 
 
 THE MINISTRY OF LOVE TO THE FALLEN . 307 
 
 LETTER FROM MRS. SHEPPARD TO THE AUTHORESS 315
 
 LETTER I, 
 
 torarapimts to 
 
 "The more worthy any soul is, the larger is its 
 compassion." 
 
 Lord Bacon.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 I am glad to find you were interested 
 and encouraged by the scripture quotations I sent 
 you. They were written for our encouragement. 
 In truth, I do not wonder that you had become dis- 
 heartened in your district work, and found it a heavy 
 business, having learned that your best motive 
 for undertaking it was over-persuasion, and because 
 good people thought it was your duty to do it. 
 For a work of this nature, we at least require to be 
 fully persuaded in our own minds that it is our 
 duty. I know something of the class of workers 
 which is made by these barren unsustained motives, 
 and I can scarcely tell, which is most to be pitied, 
 the district visitor, or the district people ; they are 
 both in evil case, and likely soon to be weary and 
 hopeless of each other. It is well, that under such 
 circumstances, you retained a hope of better things, 
 and did not abandon your work in despair. 
 
 You wish me to give you some good rules to 
 assist you in carrying out your work. I have been
 
 4 SCRIPTURE ENCOURAGEMENTS 
 
 reflecting on my past relations to the poor, there 
 are some feelings that often deeply affect me ; and 
 principally thankfulness, that my inclination and 
 position in life, have brought me into frequent and 
 easy contact with them. Then comes sorrow 
 remorseful sorrow, that my opportunities to help 
 and comfort them have to a great extent been 
 wasted, through selfishness, ignorance, and care- 
 lessness ; and now that my days are fast shortening, 
 an ardent desire takes possession of my mind, to 
 use more diligently and faithfully the opportunities 
 which may remain. The harvest was never more 
 plenteous than now the call for willing, wise- 
 hearted labourers never sounded louder from many 
 a district, some solitary over-tasked worker is crying 
 for help. The seed lies smothered beneath heavy 
 clods, the springing corn is trodden down in the 
 furrows, and the sheaves are not gathered in ; the 
 enemy is bold, strong, and subtle, and those who 
 should help, are too many of them taking their 
 pleasure, or seeking their own. Another conviction 
 that deepens daily on my mind, in connexion with 
 helping the poor, is the necessity of it for our own 
 sakes, fully as much as for theirs ; we need it as a 
 school, wherein to gain a true and enlarged expe- 
 rience of life, and as a means for the growth and 
 development of our own Christian character. No 
 deputy can perform the ministry of love for us, and
 
 TO CHARITY. 5 
 
 hand over to us, either the experience or reward 
 attached to it. 
 
 Were we to search the Scriptures, to find in 
 which path of Christian duty the precious pearls of 
 promise were the most thickly scattered, I believe 
 we should discover them in those rough ways, 
 where the free servant, following in the steps of his 
 dear Master, brings himself into helpful contact 
 with his helpless fellow-creatures. So abundant, 
 indeed, are the encouragements to do good to the 
 poor, so attractive are the rewards promised to the 
 work, that one might almost think the reluctant 
 heart, even for very selfishness, might be drawn 
 towards it. 
 
 My attention has recently been turned to those 
 portions of the Scriptures, which connect temporal 
 rewards, with works of mercy to the poor ; and 
 though love to Him, who hath loved us and love 
 to our brother for His sake, should ever be our 
 chief constraining motive, yet, seeing that He, who 
 knows us altogether, has in His Word, connected 
 rich rewards with this self-denying service, how 
 gratefully should we, poor, duH-hearted, slow- 
 paced followers, accept the animation and hope 
 thus provided for us ! 
 
 Perhaps you may never have fully considered, 
 the fair ground of advantage upon which the 
 merciful man stands in the Scriptures ; perhaps 
 
 B
 
 6 SCRIPTURE ENCOURAGEMENTS 
 
 you may have been disposed to think, as many 
 evidently do, that the receiver of charity, is the only 
 person benefitted, and that the donor loses, what 
 the receiver gains. Look, with me at a few pas- 
 sages that speak a language diametrically opposite, 
 and which prove the great weight of blessing, to lie 
 on the side of the benefactor. It will not be 
 difficult to make a selection, as, throughout both 
 the Old and New Testaments, the same truth, in 
 varied language, is continually brought out : thus 
 " He that hath mercy on the poor, happy is he ; " 
 and " It is more blessed to give than to receive." 
 Some of these promises of compensation, appear 
 so lavishly rich, that were the terms of the agree- 
 ment between man and man, we might be inclined 
 to suspect bribery ; but our God is a rich rewarder 
 of those, who walk in His ways and keep His 
 commandments. 
 
 In the course of my life, I have met with not a 
 few excellent persons, who shrink back, almost 
 horrified, at the idea of rewards being connected 
 with good works, and stand prepared, and ready 
 to clap the terrible brand of " tinsound" upon any 
 unfortunate individual, who brings prominently 
 forward the necessity of good works. I doubt not 
 this arises, from a jealous fear lest works of charity 
 should be unduly exalted, and be made to occupy 
 the place of a means, or condition of salvation.
 
 TO CHARITY. 7 
 
 Far be it from me, to put them in that place, but, 
 as Good Works will be a principal subject in our 
 correspondence, it would be unfortunate, if you 
 had any suspicion of my orthodoxy ; let me there- 
 fore briefly give you my creed upon this point. 
 
 I dream of no such thing, as works of merit, 
 before God. I believe, that The one atonement for 
 sin, once made by Jesus Christ, is the only ground of 
 a sinner's hope of acceptance ; and, that where this 
 great fact, of God's free love and pardon through 
 Christ, is received into the heart by a living faith, it 
 then becomes the soul's salvation ; and, that good 
 works do naturally flow from it, as its genuine fruit 
 and effect ; and being performed through the help 
 of the Holy Spirit, they are acceptable to God, for 
 Christ's sake. 
 
 Having said thus much, let us turn to the Scrip- 
 tures, to prove the personal gain and privilege, 
 which fall to the Christian's portion, when uprightly 
 performing " good works " or the ministry of love, 
 to his poorer brethren. I will take first a portion 
 from the 58th chapter of Isaiah, rich enough to 
 satisfy the soul's deepest cravings. 
 
 " If thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and 
 satisfy the afflicted soul ; then shall thy light rise in 
 obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday : 
 and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and 
 satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy
 
 8 SCRIPTURE ENCOURAGEMENTS 
 
 bones : and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and 
 like a spring of water, whose waters fail not" 
 
 In the I5th chapter of Deuteronomy is the 
 following command and encouragement : 
 
 " If there be among you a poor man of one of 
 thy brethren within any of thy gates, in thy land 
 which the Lord thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not 
 harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy 
 poor brother ; but thou shalt open thine hand wide 
 unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for 
 his need, in that which he wanteth." " Thou shalt 
 surely give him, and thine heart shall not be 
 grieved when thou givest unto him : because that 
 for this thing the Lord thy God shall bless thee in 
 all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine 
 hand unto. For the poor shall never cease out of 
 the land : therefore I command thee, saying, Thou 
 shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy 
 poor, and to thy needy, in thy land." 
 
 There is something striking in the expression 
 "thy poor." We are accustomed to say "the 
 poor," putting them at a greater distance from us, 
 and not appropriating them as our own. 
 
 David says, in the 4ist Psalm, "Blessed is he 
 that considereth the poor: the Lord will deliver 
 him in time of trouble. The Lord will preserve 
 him, and keep him alive ; and he shall be blessed 
 upon the earth : and thou wilt not deliver him unto
 
 TO CHARITY. 9 
 
 the will of his enemies. The Lord will strengthen 
 him upon the bed of languishing : thou wilt make 
 all his bed in his sickness." 
 
 Again " He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth 
 unto the Lord ; and that which he hath given will 
 He pay him again." 
 
 " He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack." 
 Our Saviour says " Give, and it shall be given 
 unto you, good measure, pressed down, and shaken 
 together, and running over, shall men give into 
 your bosom ; for with the same measure that ye mete 
 withal it shall be measured to you again." And, 
 " Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain 
 mercy." He warns his followers against giving 
 alms ostentatiously, lest they lose the open reward 
 of their Father in heaven. 
 
 The apostles do not recognize as true religion, 
 that, which has not true charity as its evidence. In 
 writing to Titus, St. Paul says, " This is a faithful 
 saying, and these things I will that thou affirm 
 constantly, that they which have believed in God 
 might be careful to maintain good works. These 
 things are good and profitable unto men." 
 
 St. John says, "Whoso hath this world's good, 
 and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up 
 his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth 
 the love of God in him ? My little children, let us
 
 10 SCRIPTURE ENCOURAGEMENTS 
 
 not love in word, neither in tongue, but in deed and 
 in truth." 
 
 St. James declares what the Spirit teaches him 
 on this subject, thus : " Pure religion and undefiled 
 before God and the Father is this, to visit the 
 fatherless and the widow in their affliction, and to 
 keep himself unspotted from the world." 
 
 I do not know if any other rendering has been 
 found, for any part of the following charge of St. 
 Paul to Timothy. " Charge them that are rich in 
 this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust 
 in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who 
 giveth us richly all things to enjoy ; that they do 
 good, that they be rich in good works, ready to 
 distribute, willing to communicate ; laying up in 
 store for themselves a good foundation against the 
 time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal 
 life." 
 
 I might multiply quotations to any extent, but 
 these few are clear and conclusive, as to the duty 
 of exercising brotherly kindness to the poor, and 
 to the promise of abundant temporal blessing 
 connected with its fulfilment I will only add that 
 sublime parable in the 25th chapter of St. Matthew's 
 Gospel, where our Lord draws the picture of the 
 judgment of the " Great Day," when all the nations 
 of the earth shall be assembled before the throne 
 of His glory to receive their final award. Silently,
 
 TO CHARITY. 1 1 
 
 passing by the great heroes and heroines in the 
 world's history, with their mighty achievements, 
 and marvellous attainments taking no notice of 
 the miracles of asceticism, or the pyramids of 
 formal religious observances He stoops to notice 
 with divine complacency, and to reward as done 
 unto Himself, the simplest offices of self-denying 
 love. " Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
 kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of 
 the world. For I was an hungered, and ye gave 
 me meat ; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink ; I 
 was a stranger, and ye took me in ; naked, and ye 
 clothed me ; I was sick, and ye visited me ; I was 
 in prison, and ye came unto me. Verily I say 
 unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of 
 the least of these my brethren, ye have done it 
 unto me." Whatever might have been the guilt of 
 that lost company, who were consigned to everlast- 
 ing destruction from the presence of the Lord, it 
 was their failure in these simple exercises of self- 
 denying love, that was declared to be their crowning 
 sin ; they had no charity ; and thus, were unfitted 
 for companionship with Jesus, and His holy ones. 
 
 If the truth contained in these passages impresses 
 you, as it does me, you will feel that you cannot 
 afford to cut yourself off from the blessings, which 
 are so closely coupled with a labour of love to the 
 poor.
 
 12 SCRIPTURE ENCOURAGEMENTS TO CHARITY. 
 
 I rejoice, that now, before your family cares have 
 become heavy, you have determined to train your- 
 self in this important department of a Christian 
 woman's duty. I rejoice that you cannot be satis- 
 fied with surface charity, or with doing by proxy, 
 what you can do yourself. I am thankful that you 
 have thus chosen ; it is not the case with all. I 
 would earnestly advise you to learn the higher, and 
 deeper branches of this work ; expound to yourself 
 the full meaning, of that often misused word, charity ; 
 and at the feet of Him, "who though He was rich, 
 yet for our sakes became poor," may you learn how 
 to feel, and how to minister to your poor brother. 
 
 Expecting your next letter, 
 I am, 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER II. 
 
 t abowr 0f 
 
 " Nothing is true but love, nor ought of worth ; 
 Love is the incense which doth sweeten earth." 
 
 " O merchant ! at heaven's mart for heavenly ware, 
 Love is the only coin which passes there." 
 
 " The wine of love can be obtained of none, 
 Save Him who trod the winepress all alone." 
 
 Trench.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 Your earnest request that I would give 
 you a few hints on visiting the poor, drawn from 
 my own experience, has led me to cast a thought- 
 ful glance over the last forty years of my life, to 
 judge, whether any knowledge I may have gained, 
 could be of practical value to you. I can assure 
 you, this retrospect has not been made without 
 pain. In looking at my poor scanty work, I have 
 thought, that it might more fitly stand as a warning, 
 than as an example for others ; yet, I feel the 
 justice of your remark, that, "with the experience 
 of so many years, I ought to have both instruction 
 and encouragement, to give to those, who are just 
 entering this field of labour ; and some definite ideas 
 as to the best and wisest way, to befriend ' our poor 
 brother.'" I have been a slow learner, and have 
 still attained to no proficiency ; but my heart is 
 truly in the work ; and if you will tell me some of 
 your difficulties, I will endeavour to help you, as 
 far as I have any capacity. 
 
 I am now far advanced in life's journey, and in
 
 1 6 THE LABOUR OF LOVE. 
 
 thinking the subject over with a view to do so ; but 
 have come to the conclusion that you will make 
 them much better for yourself, when experience 
 shall have shown you what you require. What I 
 think you need most at the present time, is, to have 
 your own principles settled, not only to be satisfied 
 that it is right to help the poor, but to have a clear 
 understanding of the nature of the assistance which, 
 may deservedly claim to be called " help," and then, 
 to learn how to render it, so that it calls forth, 
 both in the giver and receiver, generous and grate- 
 ful emotions. If your footing be slippery on these 
 foundation stones, the best system of rules will do 
 you little good. It is not uncommon for us to be 
 more tenacious of our rules, than our principles ; 
 but it should not be so, if our principles be sound. 
 Our poor brothers and sisters are not like foreigners. 
 When we know them intimately, we find them much 
 more nearly related, than at a distance we had 
 fancied. Except in property and education, I believe 
 we are much alike. In the more important features 
 of character, such as religion, morality, worth, and 
 affection, the rich and the poor stand upon a level. 
 We need to be more fully persuaded of this, to mix 
 with them advantageously. 
 
 An amiable and vivacious young lady was recently 
 amusing a company of her friends, with an account 
 of a visitation she had made through a town district
 
 THE LABOUR OF LOVE. I/ 
 
 to ascertain the place of worship every family at- 
 tended, and the school at which every child was 
 educated ; which information she duly noted, to be 
 reported. She related, with animated indignation, 
 that she found many of the people very impertinent 
 Some of us, who had a little more knowledge of 
 human nature, were not surprised at this ; but we 
 certainly did wonder that, any committee should 
 appoint to such an inquisitorial office, a deputy so 
 unfitted for it ; an angel, or a government officer, 
 being the only individuals likely to make that 
 scrutiny without giving offence. We should do 
 many things differently, and better, if we remem- 
 bered that, the conditions of riches and poverty did 
 not materially alter the nature of men. I have 
 heard some young district visitors take up a lamen- 
 tation, that they really did not know what to say 
 to poor people ; it was so difficult to say anything 
 profitable. I have sometimes advised them to go 
 without any prepared composition of this kind, 
 without even a text or exhortation upon their 
 minds ; and pay a visit to their poor neighbour, 
 naturally, as they would to a neighbour in their 
 own class of life, to whom they wished to be kind 
 and helpful ; and that they need not fear but a 
 way would open easily for them, to be, and do, all 
 they desired. 
 
 Amongst the great number of excellent ladies
 
 1 8 THE LABOUR OF LOVE 
 
 who devote themselves to the difficult and self- 
 denying work of district visiting, there must of 
 necessity be some, who, from different causes, make 
 mistakes. I have heard of some, who domineer and 
 usurp authority, as if they had a right to rule in a 
 poor man's house ; of others, who inquisitively pry 
 into their private history, and slender means of 
 subsistence ; of others, who find fault without reason, 
 and pretend to teach without knowledge it re- 
 quires practical experience to teach wisdom to the 
 poor of others, who form hasty judgments upon 
 insufficient grounds ; and of others who lecture and 
 .scold. Of course all these mistakes do mischief. 
 With regard to lecturing and scolding, it is both 
 unlovely and unjustifiable. Calm expostulation 
 and affectionate entreaty, are the harshest language 
 we are warranted to use, when we introduce our- 
 selves into our poor neighbours' houses. " I beseech 
 you," says the apostle ; how suitable, how comely, 
 this sounds, and how beautifully in accordance with 
 the apostle's spirit, is the touching account Mrs. 
 Whiteman gives of her visit to poor deaf, drunken, 
 hopeless, John Rawlins. In the earnestness of her 
 faith and love, she entreated him, she declared, " You 
 shall not be lost, you shall be saved, I will not let 
 you go to ruin and misery." She says, " He cried, 
 and I cried too," and she prevailed. Are there 
 many amongst us who beseech with tears, and will
 
 THE LABOUR OF LOVE. 19 
 
 not give up ? But, oh ! what fountains of power, 
 life, and healing are in such tears, such earnestness ! 
 Hasty, and especially harsh judgments on the 
 conduct of the lower classes, we should never allow 
 ourselves to form ; so often is it, all but impossible 
 for those in different circumstances, to appreciate 
 their difficulties and temptations. I could give you 
 an illustration, that would form a sad contrast to 
 Mrs. Whiteman's conduct. It occurred many years 
 since, but I never think of it without shame and 
 distress, as an opportunity worse than lost for 
 helping a poor tempted sister. We then lived in 
 London, and nearly opposite our house stood a 
 gin-shop (it was before the time of gin-palaces) ; it 
 was a dirty disgusting looking place, and often 
 resounded with oaths, songs, and quarrels. On the 
 edge of the pavement, before the door, sat an apple 
 woman by her little stall ; a tall, haggard, white- 
 faced woman she was, with black straggling hair, 
 and a careworn countenance. In all seasons of the 
 year there she sat ; in the summer with her little 
 bunches of cherries tied to sticks, and her small 
 heaps of strawberries, gooseberries, and currants 
 piled up on leaves. In the autumn, her stall was 
 covered with pears, apples, and plums ; in winter 
 with apples, nuts, oranges, and slices of cocoa nut. 
 Hot or cold, wet or dry, there she was, often sitting 
 in the rain, with her battered umbrella, partially
 
 2O THE LABOUR OF LOVE. 
 
 sheltering herself and the fruit. Sometimes in the 
 depth of winter, I have watched her walk to and 
 fro on the pavement for a little while, and then go 
 into the gin-shop, presently coming out, and sitting 
 down again, with her hopeless haggard face. In 
 my mind, I used to blame her severely for this 
 immoral practice, as I considered it. At that time, 
 I had many sinkings myself, both mental and 
 physical, and as a temporary stimulant, I often had 
 recourse to a strong cup of coffee. I did not 
 perceive that I, and the poor woman, were acting 
 on the same principle, impelled by the same neces- 
 sity ; I was trying to raise my spirits, and make 
 myself feel more comfortable ; she was trying to do 
 the same, and to keep out the cold. My remedy 
 was good, hers was bad, but they produced the 
 same temporary effect ; mine, happily, produced no 
 after craving hers, unhappily, did ; and she some- 
 times went home at night nearly tipsy from her 
 often repeated turns into the ginshop. Many a 
 lady who drinks her glass or glasses of wine, to 
 dispel languor or depression ; many a gentleman 
 who exhilirates his spirits with wine and ale from 
 his own cellar, will, like me, fail to discover through 
 the external difference, any likeness to themselves, 
 in the poor degraded dram drinker, and may self- 
 righteously cast a stone at her. Sometimes I have 
 seen two or three little children come to her,
 
 THE LABOUR OF LOVE. 21 
 
 evidently her own ; one of them, a baby, was 
 brought in the arms of a little, lank, light-haired 
 girl about eight years old. She would take the 
 infant, kiss it, and give it suck ; if it cried violently, 
 she would go into the ginshop with it, and presently 
 bring it out pacified. I have said to myself, " That 
 wicked woman has been giving that poor little 
 creature gin how monstrous, how dreadful ! " Then 
 she would send the little things away alone, to 
 make their way through the crowded streets ; and 
 she sat on hour after hour, in order to take them 
 home a piece of bread. I had my nurse and 
 nursery, my soothing syrups and other comfortable 
 things for my little ones, and I did not understand 
 her difficulties, or sympathise with her temptations. 
 From education and experience, I knew what was 
 wholesome, and what deleterious. Our knowledge 
 saves us from many dangers ; but alas ! for the 
 very poor, and very ignorant ! Under the pressure 
 of the present need, they take the thing that comes 
 easiest to hand, and seems to do its work, regard- 
 less of future consequences. I judged this poor 
 woman, and condemned her harshly and ignorantly, 
 and so, I left her. Had I sent her a cup of coffee, 
 had I supplied her with something better for her 
 infant, had she felt that the eye of a friend was 
 watching her with a kind interest, she might have 
 
 been comforted, helped, and elevated ; I might 
 
 C
 
 22 THE LABOUR OF LOVE. 
 
 have led her to the Fountain of all help and com- 
 fort but I did not ; I looked on and cried out upon 
 her. Poor troubled, tempted, toiling woman ! I hope 
 she will not point her finger at me, in the day when 
 the searching light will reveal all the kind things 
 we have left undone, that we might have done. 
 
 Now I am sure you do not wish to domineer, 
 judge, or scold in your district, nor even to satisfy 
 yourself with saying good things ; you wish to help 
 your poor neighbours, and to make them better 
 and happier, for your visits ; may I then advise 
 you as the most effectual way, to exercise your 
 heart and imagination diligently in the heavenly 
 art of sympathy ? We often hear it said that, 
 sympathy is a natural gift ; it is so ; but it is an 
 attainment also, and it must be gained, if we would 
 ever do our Master's work, in His spirit. If 
 sympathy be only put on, as an external dress 
 of speech and manner, our poor friends will see 
 through it, for they are quick to discern reality. 
 
 May I advise you also not lightly to give way to 
 discouragement ? The higher we aim, the more sure 
 are we to find it, both in ourselves and in others. 
 The labour of love can never be a light or trifling 
 work. It is sure to be crowned with some good 
 measure of success, but it may be earned, as it 
 were, in the sweat of the brow in fearfulness, and 
 painful ness.
 
 THE LABOUR OF LOVE. 23 
 
 A short time since I had a letter from a gentleman, 
 who was engaged in the construction of the Bilboa 
 and Tudela railway in Spain. In order to obtain the 
 most desirable route for the line, it was found 
 needful in one part, to divert the Ebro from its 
 course, and form a new channel for it. It was a 
 work of great labour and difficulty, as immense 
 masses of rock had to be displaced by the process 
 of blasting ; but as difficulty and danger never 
 daunt the spirit of the engineer or " navvy," they 
 laboured on vigorously during the heat of summer, 
 when the bed of the river was dry, in order that the 
 new channel might be completed, before the periodi- 
 cal floods came down from the mountains. As the 
 time drew near, the labour was incessant. At last it 
 was finished ; they had done their part ; and the 
 constructors lay down to rest that night content 
 and hopeful ; and whilst they slept, "He who water- 
 eth the hills from His chambers, and sendeth the 
 fountains into the vallies to run amongst the hills," 
 loosened the mountain floods, and when they looked 
 forth in the morning, the channel of yesternight 
 was no longer dry, the waters that were to gladden 
 the waste places were already flowing through it 
 My correspondent told me, that in blasting these 
 rocks, the workmen sometimes found the honey of 
 the wild bee stored away in the crevices. 
 
 I thought there was instruction in this little
 
 24 THE LABOUR OF LOVE. 
 
 incident of railway labour, to encourage us to work 
 diligently and hopefully having faith that streams 
 of blessing, from the eternal Fountain, are waiting 
 to flow into the channels we prepare for them ; and 
 that still, there is honey hidden in the secret fissures 
 of the rock, to surprise the faith, and gladden the 
 heart of the faithful labourer. 
 
 " Dig channels for the streams of love, 
 
 Where they may broadly run ; 
 And love has overflowing streams, 
 To fill them every one." 
 
 We, women, often need to remind ourselves, and to 
 be reminded, that, we are never so likely to be 
 honoured, beloved, useful, and happy, as when we 
 are faithful to the instincts implanted in our 
 woman's nature ; which, by their secret instigations, 
 prompt us to the cheerful discharge of the self- 
 denying and pleasing duties of domestic life ; and 
 lead us also to supply liberally the silent streams 
 of unobtrusive charity. If there be cause for the 
 fear, not unfrequently expressed, that our English 
 home, (so long boasted of, as the bit of paradise 
 still left in the world), is now gradually deterio- 
 rating, through the loss of its fairest feature of 
 domesticity how anxiously should every woman, 
 who is jealous for the honour of her sex, and the 
 true glory of her country, strive to avert an evil
 
 THE LABOUR OF LOVE. 2$ 
 
 so incalculably and deplorably mischievous in its 
 effects. Oh ! I do trust that the honourable matron, 
 the devoted mother, the modest domestic daughter, 
 may never cease to be the grace and ornament of 
 the homes of old England. Nevertheless, from my 
 heart, I could cordially welcome amongst us a 
 venerable company of ancient matrons, descended 
 in a right line, from the excellent woman of the 
 3 1st chapter of Proverbs. And if they could be 
 persuaded to go through the length and breadth of 
 the land, to teach our ladies, some of their ancient 
 principles of domestic management, we might all 
 be able to take a higher position, both in wisdom 
 and dignity. I always have a rejoicing sense of the 
 beauty and goodness of the female character, when 
 I read of that virtuous woman, whose children rose 
 up and called her blessed ; whose husband praised 
 her ; and had no need to take spoils, because of her 
 industrious, careful, and comfortable management ; 
 whose household feared not for the snow, being 
 clothed with double garments ; and who stretched 
 forth her hands to the poor, while the law of kind- 
 ness and wisdom dwelt upon her tongue. Is she 
 not worthy of our imitation ? 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER III, 
 
 $attp*r 
 
 Trifles, lighter than straws, are levers in the building 
 up of character." 
 
 Tupper.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 I am sorry to find you making 
 the old common complaint, that indolence, imposi- 
 tion, and jealousy abound in your district. I fear 
 whether our present system of relief, and regular 
 inspection, may not have a tendency to foster 
 these evils, by weakening the true independence 
 and self-respect of the working classes ; were it 
 not so, we should scarcely hear from so many 
 visitors the same complaint that the poor are 
 continually becoming more wasteful, imposing, 
 ungrateful, deceitful, and jealous ; and that the 
 charity, they are content to receive, is doing 
 them more harm morally, than physically it does 
 them good. I have long observed that com- 
 plaints of this kind, come the loudest from parishes 
 where the most completely systematized chain of 
 relief societies exist ; where the poor, in fact, are 
 completely undertaken, their wants provided for, 
 and their responsibilities,, to a considerable extent, 
 lifted from them.
 
 30 THE PAUPER SPIRIT. 
 
 I once lived in a large town where the inspection 
 was so universal, and gift charity so abundant, that 
 indolent mothers might almost support their fami- 
 lies by begging, whilst their husbands spent their 
 earnings in drinking. The inhabitants of a district, 
 know, that the lady comes on purpose to discover 
 and relieve want ; she enters every house with a 
 sort of authority to do so ; she holds an office 
 which empowers her to give gifts why should not 
 they get something from her ? and why not quite 
 as much as any of their neighbours ? If the lady 
 do not come to help them, why does she intrude 
 herself at all ? They will naturally argue thus, and 
 use their best skill to make a good tale for them- 
 selves. They will hide their means and helps, and 
 display their wants ; they will slip the piece of 
 meat into the cupboard, and place the " beautiful 
 tract " upon the table ; they will privately slander 
 their neighbours for their own advantage, and im- 
 pose upon the credulity, or good nature of their 
 visitor. It is in human nature to do all this, and 
 much more, under the temptation of such circum- 
 stances ; and what is to prevent the character of 
 the poor being lowered by it, unless the visitor be 
 able to weave the warp of her material charity with 
 a wisdom so truly high-hearted and beneficent, that 
 it should have power, at least to neutralise the evils 
 of alms-giving ? Bare alms-giving, neither satisfies
 
 THE PAUPER SPIRIT. 31 
 
 God nor man ; the heart has cravings far keener 
 than the body, which no soup kitchen, no money 
 fund, no ticket system can possibly appease ; but, 
 " draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the 
 afflicted soul," then, both will be nourished together. 
 
 In the town just named, the inhabitants in some 
 of the districts, mentioned it almost boastingly, 
 that, they did not neighbour with any one. I knew 
 it, and that they did not help each other in sickness, 
 or render any of the gratuitous assistance, which 
 poor people are so ready to give under natural 
 circumstances ; they were in truth afraid of each 
 other, lest any disadvantageous report of them 
 might be made to the district lady, from whom 
 they designed to obtain relief. One of these 
 women, who spent her mornings in begging, came 
 to me one day, and offered her child for my accep- 
 tance ; she wished I would bring him up for my 
 own ; she would not care to see him any more 
 he was a beautiful little fellow. This offer would 
 never have been made by any industrious woman, 
 who worked hard for her family. My experience 
 in this place, I found to agree with that of the 
 most reflective visitors. 
 
 To originate anything like the pauper spirit in a 
 district, is the most cruel and dangerous thing we 
 can do, because of its perilous power in under- 
 mining manly, self-reliant character yet, in going
 
 32 THE PAUPER SPIRIT. 
 
 regularly from house to house, on the business of 
 giving help, it would seem to require all but the 
 wisdom of an angel, to avoid it ; especially as, 
 under such circumstances, we are so liable our- 
 selves, to slip into the routine spirit of mass work ; 
 in which, we fail to discern the delicate lines of 
 separate individualities ; and doing so, weaken 
 character in its strongest support of self-respect : 
 thus, for instance if a man discover, that his 
 visitor's interest in him, is confined only to those 
 circumstances which connect him in a mass, with 
 poverty and charity, his character will probably be 
 lowered by it. There is a natural desire in every 
 man to have himself acknowledged, apart from his 
 lowest conditions, and especially by those, whose 
 opinion he values. Perhaps, more or less, we are 
 all apt to think of ourselves, as we know others 
 think of us, and commonly remain at about the 
 level their opinion assigns to us. What is expected 
 from us, is generally produced, and the poor man 
 forms no exception to this rule ; if we honour him, 
 he will respect himself his energy, his ambition, 
 his hope, his faith will come into exercise, he will 
 find his powers ; if we despise, or neglect him, he 
 will sink lower, or remain patiently under the dull 
 load of his inferior condition a word, a look, an 
 action, may, humanly speaking, under some cir- 
 cumstances, almost save or ruin a man so slight,
 
 THE PAUPER SPIRIT. 33 
 
 so delicate, yet so irresistible are the influences we 
 exert on each other ; and I am sure, it is quite as 
 easy, without great wisdom, to pauperise the spirit 
 of people dwelling in their own houses, as if they 
 were really the inmates of a Union. 
 
 In this great country of ours, overlaid with 
 prosperity, underlaid by adversity, we doubtless 
 must have societies, institutions, combinations mani- 
 fold, to prevent the rising of the under currents to 
 swamp the whole ; but the finer, more delicate, 
 more heavenly work of Christian charity, is not 
 often done by these. It is not great power that is 
 required, but the electric touch of love, of self- 
 denying help, and sympathy. 
 
 It should be a very serious reflection to those 
 who occupy the higher ranks of life, that their 
 influence and example, by a natural tendency, 
 descend to the lower ranks, thus making them to 
 an untold extent, responsible for the character and 
 habits of those beneath them. This is a hateful 
 burthensome thought to the proud and selfish 
 nature, which would gladly spurn from it such 
 a mean restraint To the upright thoughtful Chris- 
 tian, it is a solemn consideration, but mingled with 
 hope. 
 
 Is it not wonderful how little at present, we seem 
 to comprehend the true working principles of our 
 common nature? Thus, in judging of the class
 
 34 THE PAUPER SPIRIT. 
 
 beneath us, how apt we are to imagine them, 
 influenced by motives, and in ways altogether 
 different from ourselves ; and to perplex ourselves 
 to devise schemes to produce upon them the effects 
 we desire. We may be safely assured, that we 
 never get so far refined away from the original 
 stock, but that we may use our own key to unlock 
 our poor neighbour's heart, and find that, " What- 
 soever ye would that men should do unto you, do 
 ye the same unto them," is a language and practice, 
 that he is quite able to comprehend and appreciate. 
 We need, dear friend, to redeem our daily life 
 from its selfishness and commonplace, by dwelling 
 under a nobler inspiration, by which we might prac- 
 tically evidence, that we have a high vocation and a 
 holy calling. How can the soul grow heavenward, 
 that has its deepest interests taken up with the little 
 shows, vanities, and pleasures, which begin and 
 terminate in self ? but who has not found it hard 
 work to rise entirely superior to them ? The dog- 
 matic voice of fashion, the multiplied refinements 
 of life, and the perplexing conventionalities of 
 artificial society, too often act as a choke-damp 
 upon the spiritual life of the soul, and make it all 
 but impossible to maintain a simple, honest integ- 
 rity of purpose and action, within the sphere of 
 their influence. " The lust of the flesh, the lust of 
 the eye, and the pride of life," are as dangerous
 
 THE PAUPER SPIRIT. 35 
 
 to the Christian's piety, as the whirling vortex of 
 the Maelstrom to the bark of the unwary mariner. 
 We must daily strive to find a stronger attraction 
 which draws heavenward, away from the world's 
 bondage, into the holy liberty of Christ 
 
 Yours truly,
 
 LETTER IV. 
 , 0mi in ijj* gisirin. 
 
 "Train up a child in the way he should go, and 
 when he is old he will not depart from it." 
 
 Proverbs xxii. 6. 
 
 "When is the human heart found to be so ductile 
 to the motives of religion, as in the simple, ingenuous 
 age of childhood ? How easy is it then, as compared 
 with the stubbornness of adult years, to make all wrong 
 seem odious all good, lovely and desirable ! " 
 
 Bushnell. 
 
 I)
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 You wish to have my hints placed 
 before you more in detail, that you might practi- 
 cally transfer them to your district You would 
 find that plan both difficult and profitless. Every 
 visitor will carry out the minutiae of her work, 
 according to her own peculiar gifts, and nature ; 
 and though you and I, might start with the same 
 principles, we should probably work very differently ; 
 just because, we should act like ourselves ; and it 
 makes but poor tame work to be copying another, 
 when we come in contact with suffering human 
 nature ; the stream must then flow from our own 
 fountain. 
 
 Our most anxious endeavour in visiting the poor, 
 should be, to meet appropriately, and very conside- 
 rately, the real need of each varying case ; this is 
 the true help which is sure to give satisfaction ; 
 but, if when a woman wants sympathy, she receives 
 money ; or when requiring food, receives advice ; we 
 need not be surprised that she is dissatisfied, or 
 that she is jealously suspicious that her neighbour 
 has managed to get something better from the lady.
 
 40 A VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 Patient sympathy, and discriminating aid, have 
 the true essence of help in them ; and they bring 
 forth in the receiver, an honest, healthy feeling of 
 gratitude, which, is of itself, antagonistic to the 
 pauper spirit. This work is not rapid ; neither 
 does it carry with it much show, or sound ; but, it 
 is the slow and sure labour of love, that tells in the 
 end. 
 
 I doubt not we may both have seen, and perhaps 
 pursued a line of conduct the opposite to this for 
 instance when a poor man's long history of dis- 
 tress, may have been impatiently cut short by a 
 dive into the pocket, for a shilling or sixpence, 
 which is expected to meet every want, and heal 
 every wound. If the man is not satisfied, he is an 
 undeserving, ungrateful fellow. 
 
 I met recently with the following remarks, which 
 I thought could scarcely be pondered without profit. 
 
 "With all our activity and boldness of movement, there 
 is a certain hardness and rudeness, a want of sensibility to 
 things that do not lie in action, which cannot be too much 
 deplored, or too soon rectified. We hold a piety of conquest, 
 rather than of love. A kind of public piety, that is strenuous 
 and fiery on great occasions, but wants the beauty of holi- 
 ness, wants constancy, singleness of aim, loveliness, purity, 
 richness, blamelessness, and if I may add another term not 
 so immediately religious, but one that carries, by association, 
 a thousand religious qualities wants domesticity of cha- 
 racter."
 
 A VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 41 
 
 You wish I could take a round with you in your 
 District, and give you advice in some of your diffi- 
 cult cases. I cannot do that, but we can readily 
 suppose some cases ; therefore let us follow if you 
 please, an imaginary lady, and observe her conduct 
 in various circumstances, and make our remarks 
 upon it. We will not suppose her to be perfect, 
 only a common woman ; but earnest, simple, and 
 kind-hearted ; one, who loves her Master, and her 
 neighbour, and wishes to love and serve both 
 better. 
 
 We will imagine her in her home, reading an 
 interesting book, and feeling no inclination to leave 
 the fireside. The district work looks dull, discou- 
 raging, onerous, and her thoughts rest rather 
 impatiently upon one family in particular; they 
 flow in a disjointed train, somewhat after this 
 manner "All I do for these people is swallowed 
 up, and they are no better off; I am getting quite 
 out of heart about them ; the husband seems to be 
 always out of work, I can hardly tell why ; the 
 wife is a poor sickly thing, and a bad manager I 
 am sure. The house is always in confusion ; the 
 children are always ragged and dirty, and are never 
 kept to school regularly. Surely she might keep 
 them clean if they are ragged, there is no excuse 
 for dirt. I remember the doctor said, the woman 
 ought to have meat ; I did give her a ticket for
 
 42 A VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 some ; but no doubt she spoilt it in the cooking, 
 she is such a bad manager, and there seems nothing 
 in the house to manage with ; and I hear now, that 
 her biggest boy has got himself into trouble has 
 been caught with bad companions, thieving ; I 
 really think the best thing for them, would be to 
 go into the workhouse, they must come to it at 
 last I almost think I must scold her a little 
 to-day." 
 
 Arrived so far in her mental soliloquy, the lady 
 discovers, or is shown, the cold unsympathising 
 state of her heart, and before she goes abroad, 
 she retires to her own room ; and with a humbled 
 spirit, she asks for the mind of her Master, and for 
 wisdom, and love for her work. She sits down, and 
 tries to " draw out her soul," and bring herself into 
 sympathy with that poor sickly woman, by taking 
 her position, and feeling down into her circum- 
 stances. She fancies herself the weary occupant of 
 that comfortless room in the alley ; she gives her 
 imagination play, and finds herself intending to 
 wash the clothes that look so dirty, (she has just 
 said, there is no excuse for dirt), she gathers to- 
 gether a few of the children's clothes, only a few of 
 them can be spared, as they have no change ; the 
 rest must be washed when they are in bed. She 
 pulls off one of the sheets, but feels that she has not 
 the strength to wash it, and if she had, how can it
 
 A VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 43 
 
 be dried ? there is no place to hang it up out of 
 doors ; and with the children all about, how can it 
 be dried in that little room ? Besides, there is only 
 a shovel full of coals left, and who knows where 
 the next are to come from ? She will give up the 
 washing to-day, for the piece of soap is grown very 
 thin, and will not hold out. She will clean the 
 house instead, the floor is so very dirty ! But here 
 again, difficulties meet her there is neither broom, 
 house-cloth, nor scrubbing brush (brushes are so 
 dear ! quite beyond a poor woman's means to buy 
 them), the handle, too, is off the water bucket, and 
 the water has to be brought from a distance. She 
 would like to polish up that dull stove a bit, to 
 make a neat fireside, but there has not been a 
 penny to spare for blacklead for a long time, and 
 the hair of the brush is worn down to the wood 
 it is of no use. Oh ! how tired and discouraged she 
 begins to feel ! how she would like some nice little 
 thing to eat, or better than all, a cup of tea to 
 refresh herself with ; but since her husband has 
 been out of work, she has not had any tea is so 
 expensive, and they have no credit, and there is 
 only a little piece of bread in the house, and the 
 children must have that. She will leave cleaning 
 the house to-day, and mend the children's clothes ; 
 but the baby is teething, and very fretful ; well it 
 must fret, she cannot nurse it now ; but oh ! how it
 
 44 A VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 worries her to hear it cry ! It can't be helped ; if 
 these biggest holes are not drawn together, the 
 things will be quite gone ; but how the rags tear 
 like a cobweb ! they have been patched all over, 
 and now she has nothing to patch them with ; and 
 the flannel petticoats are completely worn out, and 
 flannel is so expensive ! where will the next come 
 from ? She cannot find a bit of tape or a button, 
 she is out of everything. Her husband's rheu- 
 matism came on from taking cold flannel would 
 be a good thing for him, poor fellow ! he used to 
 wear flannel waistcoats when they were better off ; 
 she wishes he was in regular work again, for he 
 does not like to come home and hear the children 
 cry, he cannot bear it, it makes him cross ; and he 
 is getting into the habit of sitting down in the 
 public-house in the evening, it is warmer there, and 
 one or other treat him with a little drink she is 
 afraid about it ; and there's her poor boy he was 
 too good-natured, poor fellow ! and the naughty 
 boys enticed him away, and imposed upon him ; if 
 he is sent to prison, it will break her heart ; she 
 wishes she had a friend who would speak for her 
 to the gentleman who had him taken up, he might 
 look over it, as it was the first offence but she has 
 no friend to intercede for her ; if the district lady 
 would sit down, she would ask her about it, and 
 tell her all the truth, but Oh dear !
 
 A VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 45 
 
 At the sight of this picture, the district lady's 
 heart and conscience are smitten and awakened, 
 and she exclaims aloud, " Poor dear woman ! how 
 can she endure her life how can she hold on so 
 patiently ? " 
 
 She now leaves her room, she calls her own 
 children round her, and draws this picture before 
 them : she says, " Here is an opportunity for you 
 to be kind, my children which of you will give 
 your nice meat dinner, once in the week, to 
 this poor woman, that she may get strong again, 
 and be able to help her little children ? " and 
 almost before the words are spoken, they spring 
 forward, one, and all, and say, " I will, I will ! " for 
 a well-trained child delights in pitiful kindness. 
 Several dinners are thus provided for the poor 
 mother; then she asks her little boy, "Will you 
 spare one of your pretty toys for these poor little 
 children, who have nothing to play with, and no 
 nice garden to run about in ? " and the little fellow, 
 fired with a kindred generosity, brings an armfull 
 of his toys, as a willing offering. 
 
 It is a great injustice to children not to cultivate 
 into self-denial, their spontaneous benevolence. 
 
 Now, the visitor's heart is filled with humble 
 thankfulness and human sympathy, and she goes 
 forth, not hopeless, to that before hopeless family ; 
 she now knows what to say to them. Directly she
 
 46 A VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 speaks, the poor woman sees that the lady under- 
 stands her difficulties, and has measured her distress. 
 She can open her heart to her that poor oppressed 
 sinking heart ; and the words the lady speaks, are 
 fit words ; and the help she offers, will not go wide 
 of the mark, for she knows very nearly what is 
 wanted. She speaks to the husband also, as to a 
 man who has a heart, and a hope, a duty, and a 
 difficulty. She will help him if she can ; if she do 
 not, he will know she cannot. She speaks to the 
 boy's master, who relents at her intercession, and is 
 glad not to prosecute the lad. Oh ! she is much 
 more than a District lady to them now they call 
 her by her own name Mrs. So-and-so, she belongs 
 to them, not to the district. A connection of 
 mutual blessing and mutual benefit is established 
 between them yes, between her family and their 
 family ; both, are richer, better, happier ; and the 
 lady feels it to be so, and goes to her room 
 again, and thanks God, and does not blaze 
 abroad the matter. How much more thankfully 
 does she appreciate the advantages of her own 
 lot, the comforts of her home, the plenty of her 
 table. We only know the fullest relish of the fat 
 and the sweet, when we send portions to those for 
 whom nothing is prepared. It is God's appointment 
 that it should be so, and that our happiness, is in 
 proportion to that, which we impart
 
 A VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 47 
 
 Poor people, are sure to judge of our religion by 
 our deeds, and not by our creed. This family now 
 believes in the visitor's religion, because she is 
 so very kind and pitiful ; and the next time she 
 visits them, they will be prepared to listen with 
 respectful attention, if her careful anxiety extend 
 to their soul's welfare also ; which undoubtedly it 
 will do. I do not say it would be so, if the relief 
 had been simply alms-giving, without this drawing 
 out of the soul. They would have thought them- 
 selves lucky to get something, and would hope to 
 get more of the same kind. Poor people, always 
 think those above them are rich, and easily able to 
 afford them aid ; and as to advice, that is never 
 supposed to cost anything ; but, thoughtful heart 
 sympathy, every one feels it to be the costliest 
 thing, both to give and to receive. 
 
 I shall make my letter too long if we go into 
 another house to-day ; and this may be sufficient 
 to suggest some thoughts. 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER V. 
 
 in tl* istrut 
 
 " Virtue is not only seen to be right, it is felt to be 
 delicious. There is happiness in the very wish to make 
 others happy. There is heart's ease, or heart's enjoy- 
 ment, even in the first purposes of kindness, as well as 
 in its subsequent performances." 
 
 Chalmers.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 We will now follow our good District 
 lady into another house, where she has herself 
 learned many lessons, from the cheerful submission, 
 and patient endurance of its inmates ; and the fact, 
 that they have benefitted her, by their example, she 
 does not conceal, but gratefully acknowledges it to 
 them ; and to hear, that they have conferred a 
 benefit upon her, whilst they imagined themselves 
 only barren sufferers, goes with comfort to their 
 hearts ; and gives a certain value to their existence, 
 and a satisfaction in their allotment, not realized 
 before. 
 
 "To honour all men," to acknowledge cordially 
 the talent committed to another, is an exercise of 
 justice and benevolence in which, we are very apt to 
 be defective. We forget that different talents are 
 given to different persons, for the benefit of the 
 family at large, and should be thankfully accepted, 
 and honoured as such. 
 
 In this house, the husband is slowly recovering 
 from a severe illness. The doctor has advised him
 
 52 SECOND VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 to sit up two or three hours in the day, that he 
 may regain his strength faster ; but his back is 
 so weak, that he cannot sit upon his own hard, un- 
 easy chairs. The lady sits down by his bedside, 
 not anxious to speak herself, but willing to hear 
 patiently everything he has to say. It brings a 
 change to an invalid, to speak to a kind friend ; it 
 does him good like a medicine ; and when he stops, 
 she knows what to say ; and she speaks to him in 
 a sweet and cheerful voice, (not too cheerful) as if 
 she were sitting by one of her own friends. Refine- 
 ment and gentleness, have a great charm in a poor 
 man's house ; gentleness is contagious ; it is almost 
 impossible to speak roughly, to one who speaks 
 softly who has not remarked the involuntary way 
 in which the voices of two speakers, rise or fall into 
 the same key? When she has endeavoured to 
 amuse and encourage him, she selects a short por- 
 tion of scripture, or asks him to select one ; she 
 reads it, intelligently and slowly ; she speaks a 
 little, and leads him to speak, but it is evident there 
 is no routine in this part of her visit ; and when she 
 takes her departure, she leaves behind her a hopeful 
 confidence, that a kind Providence, and not a blind 
 chance, is ordering the poor man's lot for good. 
 
 Immediately she enters her own house, she looks 
 round upon all her easy chairs, (most houses in the 
 present day, are provided with one or two more
 
 SECOND VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 53 
 
 than are needed), and she dedicates one of them to 
 be an itinerant invalid chair amongst her poor sick 
 neighbours. She sends it to the man's house, with 
 the addition of a little pillow to 'put in at the back, 
 and a small blanket to wrap the invalid in ; and she 
 intends to keep her healthy young people out of the 
 easy chairs for the future. The man, and his wife, are 
 struck with a great surprise, that the gentlewoman 
 has discovered that their backs, are like her back. 
 This chair, knits between them, the tie of confidence 
 and friendship ; she is their friend, they could not 
 impose upon her ; they feel themselves now of more 
 importance not set up, but their hearts are warmed 
 they have received a kindness proceeding from 
 the heart, and one, which they know has cost some 
 self denial. The extent of the sacrifice, they would 
 be likely greatly to overrate ; but it helps them 
 somehow, to believe in better times ; she has raised 
 them by her tenderness. "Thy gentleness," says 
 the Psalmist, " has made me great." Their hearts 
 wait upon her for counsel ; she sees her influence 
 for good ; and she thanks God, and does not blaze 
 abroad the matter. The sweetness of our Master's 
 "Well done," is often lost in the clamour of the 
 world's "Well done." 
 
 As we are not fully acquainted with this lady's 
 pecuniary resources, nor her more legitimate claims, 
 we cannot decide whether she should do anything
 
 54 SECOND VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 more for these people, whom she finds entirely desti- 
 tute of luxuries, and very short of comforts but this 
 is what happened. After dinner, when helping her 
 children from a dish of delicious strawberries, she 
 told them about this poor man how weak he was, 
 and how parched his mouth was with fever and 
 thirst. Her little boy at once pushed his plate 
 away from him, and said, " Mamma ! don't you 
 think that poor man would like my strawberries ? 
 He shall have them if you like" and then they all 
 talked together ; and the children begged their 
 mamma not to buy them any more fruit till the 
 poor man was well ; but to buy something for him 
 with the money ; and they calculated how much 
 money there would be saved, and were delighted to 
 find how many little comforts might be procured 
 for him, through giving up this luxury. 
 
 No one who has not made the experiment, would 
 believe, how many lessons of practical wisdom and 
 humanity, children may learn in helping the poor, 
 nor how much happiness they will gain by it them- 
 selves ; so true it is, that " happiness is a road-side 
 flower, growing on the highway of usefulness." We 
 may train our children to a large-hearted benevo- 
 lence, or to engrossing selfishness. 
 
 If the common diet of our children, were more 
 like that of the noble youths of the captivity in 
 Babylon, I believe they would not only be fatter,
 
 SECOND VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 55 
 
 fairer, and more robust in their bodies, but better 
 tempered, kinder hearted, and clearer headed. If 
 there be one thing more than another, directly cal- 
 culated to make " happy childhood " miserable and 
 selfish, it is to allow them an unrestrained, over full, 
 rich, and stimulating diet. Look at the joyous 
 child who jumps down from his simple breakfast of 
 bread-and-milk, and runs away, ready for anything. 
 Look at another child, who drags himself off his 
 seat, after partaking largely of coffee, hot rolls, 
 ham, or potted meat, looking back to the table 
 again with lingering eyes. 
 
 We cannot keep children's tastes too simple, both 
 in diet, dress, and habits. The metal of the child's 
 character must be formed early ; the soul must be 
 trained to govern the body, and not to be its slave. 
 A noble life of truth, humanity, and reverence 
 should be lived before him, and its influence will 
 fall upon the ductile nature, that is gathering in its 
 character, and moulding itself, after the pattern of 
 all its surroundings. How frequently we hear the 
 expression from a delighted parent, "He imitates 
 everything he sees." What an awful responsibility 
 rests with her, that he should see, and hear, only 
 what is good and lovely. By constant repetition, im- 
 pressions of goodness and beauty become indelible, 
 and they are most congenial to the nature of a 
 young child. I love little children, and I must
 
 56 SECOND VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 confess that I have no sympathy with persons, who 
 speak of them only as hopeless little sinners, who 
 must come to a considerable development of sin- 
 fulness, before they can be converted. I know that 
 a child's conversion, like that of an adult, is the 
 effect of God's love in Christ Jesus, received into the 
 heart ; but, as God Himself declares, that out of the 
 mouth of babes and sucklings, He has perfected 
 praise ; why should we esteem our children ever 
 too young, to be drawn into this new and blessed 
 life. I believe there is no period of life, when, 
 humanly speaking, it is so easy, and so much in 
 accordance with the will of God, that conversion 
 should take place, as in youth ; but, if we hold to 
 the doctrine, that, " they must sow their wild oats 
 first," we shall not labour hopefully, to make room 
 for the " Tree of life." Where, a wise and heavenly 
 training is commenced early and prayerfully, as 
 " the nurture and admonition of the Lord," I feel 
 well assured, that we should not unfrequently see 
 our little children choosing the good, and refusing 
 the evil, and might say, as our blessed Lord did, in 
 looking at the little ones in Jerusalem, " Of such is 
 the kingdom of heaven." The education of chil- 
 dren in some families, is careless, even to cruelty 
 evil, is not only suffered to surround them, but is 
 thrust upon them. A gardener, would never expose 
 the tender plants in his conservatory, to the perils
 
 SECOND VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 57 
 
 to which some parents expose their tender little 
 plants ; he would never give them in charge to an 
 ignorant, ill-conditioned boy, as children are con- 
 signed to ignorant, ill-conditioned nursemaids ; he 
 prepares the soil, measures the heat, regulates the 
 moisture, watches every symptom of blight, and 
 with diligent care, developes every leaf, flower, and 
 fruit to its most beautiful state of perfection. Oh ! 
 how exquisite are the unblemished plants that 
 grow up in conservatories under such care ; and 
 what a contrast are they to some of our nursery 
 plants, exposed to almost every fortuity of evil 
 influence. 
 
 I think I hear you say, " But our little human 
 plants are not like those in the conservatory ; they 
 have the taint and root of sin in them." They 
 have, dear friend ; therefore, the more need of care 
 to check its development, and to nourish the 
 heavenly affinities of the soul, by keeping them 
 constantly under the gracious influences of the 
 waiting Spirit, ever, I believe, watching to draw 
 little ones into the ways of love and peace. 
 
 The following simple anecdote was related to me 
 a short time since : A happy little girl was walking 
 with her mother on the borders of a wood. A 
 wren flew across the path, and perching on a larch 
 tree, began to sing ; the child stopped, and ex- 
 claimed, "Oh, mamma, look at that little dear!"
 
 '58 SECOND VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 " Pretty creature ! " said her mamma ; " it is God's 
 little dear, Mary ; listen, how sweetly it sings." 
 " Yes," cried the child, clapping her hands together, 
 " it is God's little dear, it will always have plenty 
 to eat." I thought how easily this faith in God's 
 kind providence to the bird, might be trained into 
 a personal faith ; and remain as a conscious, happy 
 fact, in the soul of that young child : and we may 
 thankfully remember, in training our children, that 
 the Holy Spirit can teach them through God's 
 gracious works, as well as through His gracious 
 word. 
 
 We have been straying a long way from the 
 district, but not far out of the circle of a mother's 
 duty, and I cannot forget your two dear children, 
 whilst I write about your poor neighbours it is all 
 one work, only in different fields. 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTEE VI. 
 
 Wuil in tt istritt 
 
 ' Many a father hath erred, in that he hath withheld 
 
 reproof, 
 But more have mostly sinned, in withholding praise 
 
 where it was due ; 
 There be many such as Eli among men ; but these be 
 
 more culpable than Eli, 
 Who chill the fountain of exertion by the freezing 
 
 looks of indifference." 
 
 Tupper.
 
 BEFORE we pay our next visit in the district, I 
 will answer your two questions. " Do I think that 
 only religious persons are adapted to visit the 
 poor ? " Far from it ; for whilst those should be pre- 
 eminently qualified for this labour of love, who have 
 learned in their own experience, something of the 
 Divine love, still, humanity and kindness, are the 
 obligation and privilege of all men ; and not un- 
 frequently, I believe, does the Holy Spirit attract 
 into this lowly, self-denying path of usefulness, 
 those, who shall eventually come to know of the ful- 
 ness of the love of God to themselves. There are 
 many parts of this work, for which young persons 
 are admirably qualified, if they are but simple and 
 kind, and do not take upon themselves to teach, 
 what they do not understand. The distribution of 
 tracts, the collection of club money, and Bible 
 subscriptions, visiting children, or reading to those 
 who cannot read themselves, properly belong to 
 them ; and if any young lady did know how to 
 make cheap soup, or nice gruel, or to cut out 
 articles of clothing neatly, and economically, it 
 might indeed be a great advantage to all parties.
 
 62 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 In that remarkable description of the spiritual 
 body, united to its Head, it is said to be, by that, 
 which every joint supplieth, and according to the 
 effectual working in the measure of every part, that 
 increase of the whole body is made, to the edifying 
 of itself in love. This example is very instructive 
 and suggestive in all combinations for useful work. 
 
 Your other remark is this " If so much thought 
 and time are given to the poor, would not our 
 more immediate duties be neglected ? " I have 
 always found that one helps the other ; but, if 
 there be any danger, that our strictly individual 
 and family duties be neglected, by ministering to 
 the poor, then certainly, the ministration of the 
 poor is not our duty; but I incline to the belief, 
 that, when our time is held as a talent, and when 
 want of health, or providential arrangements do 
 not interfere to prevent, we should seldom find it 
 needful to neglect our poor neighbours altogether ; 
 and those who do it, would, in many ways, be 
 great losers themselves. Our beloved queen finds 
 opportunities, and I have no doubt would acknow- 
 ledge that, she gains, more than she gives. To 
 visit the poor, is on all hands acknowledged to be 
 a Christian duty ; and as no one can judge for 
 another, every one must have his conscience clear 
 in the sight of God about it. 
 
 You say truly, " There are needs in all classes
 
 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 63 
 
 which require a self-denying service from us" 
 which service, I would reply, as truly forms a part 
 of the Christian's duty. I had not entered these 
 fields of charity, because our subject confined us to 
 the poor, but, I am well aware, there is want every- 
 where often a bitter hunger of soul, where the 
 table groans with plenty ; nakedness and deformity, 
 where taste reigns triumphant ; dungeon imprison- 
 ment, where no bonds appear ; and a lack of all 
 things in the lap of luxury. Ah ! yes, the world is 
 full of needs, but God in His love can supply them 
 all ; so in hope and faith, let all work ; and we will 
 go again into the alley, for that is our present 
 business. 
 
 The lady is this time met by a very common 
 occurrence : a respectable and thoughtful woman, 
 has a pretty young daughter about fourteen years 
 old, and she is wanting to find a place of service 
 for her ; she wishes she could get her into a gentle- 
 man's house, but Mary knows nothing more than 
 she has been taught at home, and ladies do not 
 like the trouble of girls ; she has heard of a place 
 at the " Jolly Companions," in Low Lane, where the 
 mistress wants a girl to look after her children, and 
 has taken a great fancy to Mary ; but the mother 
 does not like young girls to be dragging about the 
 streets with children ; and beside that, she would 
 be wanted to go into the bar in the evening, and
 
 64 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 would be sure to hear and see things, not fitting for 
 girls, and she is afraid of the exposure and tempta- 
 tion for her young daughter ; but is sure she does 
 not know what to do ; her husband has now but 
 little work, and Mary is old enough to go into 
 service, and earn her own living " what would the 
 lady advise ? " Now, what can, what may the lady 
 do ? She scarcely sees yet ; she advises the woman, 
 at any rate, not to let Mary go to the " Jolly Com- 
 panions," and she will think about it She knows 
 the girl has been well brought up at home. She 
 walks home meditating and perplexed ; but pre- 
 sently, hears down in some secret recess of her 
 heart or conscience this whisper, " Whatsoever ye 
 would that men should do unto you, do ye even 
 the same unto them," and her thoughts naturally 
 turn to her own sweet daughter about the same 
 age. Thoughtfully, she reverses their position in 
 life ; and speedily finds her heart enlarging with 
 tender compassion, and motherly interest for poor 
 Mary, now entering the trial of life, without expe- 
 rience, and with feelings pliable to every impression. 
 She might certainly take her into her own house 
 for a short time, and put her under the care of her 
 servants, to teach her a few of the plain and com- 
 mon things that belong to house service, and if she 
 seemed likely to turn out well, she might be able 
 to recommend her to a safe and suitable place
 
 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 65 
 
 but girls are such a trouble ! Then, she remembers 
 for whose sake she might do a kindness to this 
 little one ; and her mind is made up. She always 
 has her husband's free consent, to any simple 
 Christian work ; but she must speak to her servants. 
 A mistress is prevented from doing many things, 
 which have the vital spirit of Christian charity in 
 them, unless her servants are fellow-workers with 
 her, partakers of the same blessing ; but with a 
 reasonable, and kind mistress, this is not often the 
 greatest difficulty. Pity for the destitute, is natural 
 both to servants and children, unless it be, those 
 who have been spoiled, and made altogether selfish. 
 We, reason upon the causes of destitution ; they, 
 generally do not ; where we blame, they pity, and 
 with the present fact of want, connect present 
 relief ; they are pleased to have the ministration of 
 charity pass through their hands, and thus, in some 
 sort, to become benefactors. The lady knows this, 
 and has faith in the fact now. She describes this 
 case to her servants, and finds it is the very thing 
 they can understand, and sympathise with ; they 
 remember how it was with themselves, in their first 
 service ; and they are more than willing to unite 
 with their mistress to help this young girl ; they 
 know her, and if they had grown a little negligent 
 in any of their duties before, at any rate they will 
 teach Mary, how to do things as they should be
 
 66 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 done. They feel elevated, with the power acknow- 
 ledged in them, to render an unpaid service ; they 
 are helpers with their mistress ; and the unselfish 
 points of interest, are increased between them. 
 
 I believe we need seldom despair of the aid of 
 respectable servants, when the subject is rightly 
 and generously placed before them, and they are 
 allowed to be partakers in the sweetness of the 
 reward. It redeems their life from a little of its 
 commonplace routine of paid duty and service. A 
 kind cook, will gladly make broth for a poor invalid, 
 and will take care of odds and ends, to furnish 
 little delicacies for them ; a housemaid will be glad 
 to take a garment she has made in her leisure hours 
 to some orphan child ; she will be more contented 
 in her own mind, and her crochet work will lose a 
 charm ; for charity repays itself all the way round. 
 " The liberal soul shall be made fat." 
 
 The lady is now in a situation, to take poor Mary 
 into her house for a short time, or, if not quite con- 
 venient to lodge her, she can come every day ; it 
 will be better if she can be lodged. The girl has now 
 the opportunity to see the spirit and routine of a 
 well-ordered house, to learn to do common things in 
 the right way, so that she may start fair, and not 
 have to unlearn bad habits. Her friend seeks to 
 imbue and fortify her mind with the sound principles 
 of domestic morality, and by a generous kindness,
 
 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 67 
 
 she attaches the young creature to herself, and thus 
 obtains a permanent influence over her, of which 
 she takes advantage, and does not suffer the child 
 to leave her house, without taking her precious soul 
 into the account also, as the most important end of 
 all. With this little training, the difficulty of get- 
 ting a desirable place is much decreased ; Mary is 
 not quite ignorant now, and her general temper 
 and character, can be recommended. A situation 
 is found, and she goes to it sufficiently, and credit- 
 ably clothed, especially with shoes and under 
 garments ; her dress externally, is appropriately 
 neat, and becoming. 
 
 Now, Mary starts in life with a bright horizon 
 before her, she is certain that she has a true friend, 
 who is interested in her welfare, and expecting she 
 will do well ; and the girl is determined she will do 
 well, and not disappoint the expectations formed of 
 her. The underlying thought, and strength of her 
 mind, in her little difficulties and temptations is, 
 that she may prove herself worthy of the confidence 
 placed in her. 
 
 Oh ! my dear friend, is it not more blessed to give, 
 than to receive, even now ? But, when the time for 
 giving is ended, when the naked soul flits away, to 
 give in the account of the deeds done in the body 
 of talents increased, or squandered of influence 
 used for good or for evil ; how unspeakably welcome
 
 68 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 will be the greeting of those, who hail you as friend 
 and benefactor, for whom you have denied yourself 
 for Christ's sake. But who can imagine, how that 
 welcome will sound, high above these, " Come, ye 
 blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom : " 
 " Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto 
 me : " " They cannot recompense thee, for thou 
 shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just ! " 
 I am convinced there is no more potent influence 
 for good, than taking literally the injunction of 
 Charity, to hope all things, and to believe all 
 possible good things, especially as regards servants 
 and children. It acts upon them, as the sunshine 
 upon flowers, which draws out, and almost creates 
 their beautiful colour and fragrance. Look at the 
 poor trembling creature, dwelling under repressing 
 influences ; under the death damps of fear, dis- 
 paragement, and discouragement. She is sullen 
 and stupid ; the external weight and darkness have 
 killed in her the vital power for anything good ot 
 great ; she feels powerless, and is powerless ; it is 
 no fancy ; she stumbles, and blunders, and forgets ; 
 she does not know what she is doing, and she does 
 not much care ; nobody loves her, and she loves 
 nobody. Remove her now into opposite circum- 
 stances ; let in the light of love and hope upon her, 
 and let a cheerful expectation reign. Can this be
 
 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 69 
 
 the same girl ? Her fettered powers have burst 
 away out of the darkness ; the poor down-pressed 
 nature springs forth into life and energy ; the healthy 
 current of blood flows, and glows in her cheeks ; 
 her eyes beam and sparkle ; there is cheerfulness in 
 her voice, and buoyancy in every step and move- 
 ment ; the poor blundering thing has become 
 nimble, almost graceful, in the grateful freedom of 
 her unbound heart. Oh ! we should never depress 
 or discourage each other ; it is a serious and cruel 
 thing to wither the beautiful buds of the soul's 
 increase. In more senses than one, " all things are 
 possible to him that believeth," and impossible to 
 the faithless and depressed. 
 
 Of all the sorrowful sights this world affords, the 
 one which affects me the most painfully is, to see 
 the power of expansion crushed out of the life of a 
 little child, by continual harshness and discourage- 
 ment. Poor little creature ! what shall release the 
 spring of joy that lies naturally coiled up in its 
 heart ? shall it be destroyed for ever ? This thought 
 is too much for me, I cannot bear it ; for I know 
 well, it is no fiction, but a dreadful reality, which, 
 day by day, is bringing forth its evil fruit, poisoning 
 the very well-springs of happiness. Yes, my dear 
 friend, we must try to hope all things. So, let us 
 go into the next house. 
 
 Here, the lady finds a young married couple, 
 
 F
 
 70 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 both, at home. The furthest thing from her 
 thought, and tongue, is the light pleasantry so 
 common on these occasions ; and just as far from 
 her is it, to sit down and preach a sermon on 
 " holy matrimony ; " but with a warm sympathy 
 she freely enters into conversation with them ; and 
 so describes, and elevates the duties and felicities 
 of the married state, that the young people listen 
 with delight, and can scarcely believe that such a 
 dignified and happy lot has fallen to them ; her 
 lively interest and cheerful hope for them, raises 
 them in each other's eyes, and sets them thinking 
 how they may ensure and maintain this blest 
 estate. 
 
 Oh ! how welcome will her weekly visits be here, 
 as the varied duties of husband and wife, father and 
 mother, grow upon them. If she gain their affection 
 and confidence, there will be no end to her influ- 
 ence for good. 
 
 The present day is one, when we need to use all 
 means in our power to uphold the dignity and 
 purity of the marriage tie ; and, I believe we must 
 not leave the young women who have tarnished 
 their virtue before marriage, to neglect and con- 
 tempt, as we have done, with the view of shewing 
 our disapprobation of such conduct ; this number 
 is now so very great, and continually increasing, 
 that to restore the fallen, to raise them for the
 
 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. J\ 
 
 future of the wedded life, so inauspiciously begun, 
 will be a needful and wise policy. 
 
 Leaving this house, the lady enters the next ; 
 and here she finds a mother, who has just lost one 
 of her children. 
 
 The district visitor has often to pass suddenly 
 from smiles to tears, from rejoicing to weeping ; 
 and if her heart be truly tuned to sympathy, she 
 will neglect neither, and will be sure to gain a far 
 higher influence in dispensing this precious gift, 
 than if she gave any amount of money. But, as I 
 have said before, what she offers, must be genuine, 
 must spring from a deep root in herself. If her 
 sympathy be only donned, as bridal or mourning 
 attire, she had better be silent, and not attempt the 
 duty. If she attempt it in this case, let the grate- 
 ful ejaculation of the poor heart-stricken mother be, 
 " How that dear lady did feel for me ! " and not, 
 " Oh ! she never lost one of her own ! " 
 
 How great is the variety, which even one short 
 street presents of human nature, human circum- 
 stance, and human evil not forming a chaos of 
 misery, only because of the providential watchful 
 care of the kind, unwearied, condescending Parent 
 of all. In this view, how deeply taught in the 
 school and mind of Christ, should that individual 
 be, who is continually brought into influential con- 
 tact with these varieties ; how purified from selfish-
 
 72 THIRD VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 ness, and established in wisdom and love ; ready 
 also, to move freely in the teaching of the Spirit, 
 unfettered by the practice and judgments of the 
 world. 
 
 Excuse this long letter, and believe me, 
 
 Truly yours,
 
 LETTER VII. 
 
 "Children, like flowers, require a calm and sunshiny 
 atmosphere to open in ; not one, deformed by storms 
 and foul weather."
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 Shall I say I am sorry that the 
 remarks I made upon ignorant nursemaids, have 
 given you anxious thoughts about your own nursery? 
 No rather I would say I am glad as now you may 
 remedy what is amiss, and use precautions for the 
 future. In many things we may be over-careful, 
 but we can scarcely be so in the choice of the 
 persons we allow to train the minds of our children. 
 It is universally admitted that, the charge of im- 
 mortal souls, is the most important of all charges 
 that can be undertaken ; and that a parent's duties 
 yield to none in responsibility ; but whilst con- 
 fessing this, are there not many fathers, all but 
 thoughtless about it, and too many mothers, who 
 excuse their neglect, somewhat like the man in the 
 prophet's parable, "Whilst thy servant was busy 
 here and there, he was gone ? " Oh ! there are many 
 precious charges which are suffered to escape from 
 their mother, even in the nursery. Nursery misrule 
 is unfortunately such an every-day occurrence, that 
 it scarcely needs illustration ; but as you wish
 
 76 THE NURSERY. 
 
 for a specimen of the kind of dangers to which 
 children's morals and tempers are so recklessly ex- 
 posed, I will give you a little condensed sketch of 
 three or four children, an ignorant good-natured 
 nursemaid, and the mother " here and there." 
 
 Nurse. " Don't do that, master Alfred How 
 can you do so ? Can't you be still ? Don't touch 
 my scissors What a naughty boy you are Now, 
 what have you got hold of next ? I'll tell your 
 mamma, as sure as you are born Hark ! I hear her 
 coming." 
 
 Alfred begins to cry ; " I don't know what to do, 
 nurse what shall I do ? " 
 
 Nurse. " Why, go and play, like a good boy." 
 Alfred. "What shall I play with, nurse?" 
 Nurse. " Oh ! I don't know don't tease me 
 what a cry-baby you are, I should be ashamed to 
 be such a cry-baby. Now, master Henry, what are 
 you quarrelling with your sister for ? Give her your 
 bricks, I say ; do you hear me ? You won't you 
 naughty boy ! Then she won't give you her ball, 
 that she won't will you, miss Jane? And I won't 
 give you such a pretty thing I have I shall give 
 it to her, and not give anything to you. Such a 
 pretty thing ! " 
 
 Henry. " Here are the bricks, Jane, you may 
 have them ; now give me the pretty thing, nurse 
 where is it ? "
 
 THE NURSERY. 77 
 
 Nurse. "Oh! not just now by and bye you'll 
 see." 
 
 Henry. " But you said you would give it to me 
 now!" 
 
 Nttrse. "Well, don't tease I'll give it to you 
 some day. What are you doing there, miss Jane ? 
 see, you have dirtied your pinafore I shall tell your 
 mamma, and she won't give you any fruit after 
 dinner ; she won't have such an ugly little girl go 
 into the dining-room ; nobody will call you a pretty 
 little girl now. 
 
 Jane. " I could not help it, nurse don't tell 
 mamma." 
 
 Nurse. "Oh, yes, but I shall and you won't 
 have any fruit, and all the others will have such a 
 beautiful plateful ! " 
 
 Jane. " Oh nurse ! don't tell mamma, please 
 don't." 
 
 Nurse. " Well, come and kiss me, and be a good 
 girl, and I won't tell mamma." 
 
 Jane puts up her mouJi to kiss; "And shall I 
 have some fruit now ? " 
 
 Nurse. " Yes, yes, you shall have some fruit ; 
 and we'll hide away the pinafore, so that mamma 
 does not see it. Now, who do you love best, 
 mamma, or nurse ? " 
 
 Jane. " Nurse." 
 
 Nurse. " Oh ! naughty table, to knock poor little
 
 78 THE NURSERY. 
 
 Fanny's head ; naughty table! we'll beat the table." 
 Thump, thump. "Now, master Alfred, I declare 
 you have spilt the ink I am sure there never was 
 such a child as you are in all the world. I shall put 
 you in the dark closet." 
 
 Alfred. " I don't care if you do, nurse." 
 
 Nurse. " Oh, don't you, though ? The old man 
 will come and carry you away, and you'll never 
 come back again. Hark ! I hear him in the 
 chimney now." 
 
 Alfred. " I don't hear him, nurse." 
 
 Nurse. " Oh ! but I did ; and if he doesn't come 
 now, he'll come when you are in bed, all in the 
 dark." 
 
 Alfred. "Will you wipe the ink up, nurse, and I 
 tvill be a good boy will you, nurse ? " 
 
 Nurse. "Well, just this once, and I'll tell the 
 old man not to come." 
 
 A If red. " Are you sure, quite sure the old man 
 won't come, nurse?" 
 
 Nurse. " I shall tell him just this once but do 
 you take care about another time. Goodness ! me ! 
 what are you about, miss Jane? You little thief! 
 I saw you take the sugar out of the basin I did 
 how dare you steal, miss ? " 
 
 Jane. "I did not steal, nurse ; I only took one 
 piece." 
 
 Nurse. " You only took it ! and what's the
 
 THE NURSERY. 79 
 
 difference I wonder, between taking and stealing 
 you little hypocrite ! I wonder you dare tell such 
 stories ; we shall call you a naughty thief." 
 
 I think this will be quite enough to show how, 
 even in a beautiful nursery, filled with toys, and 
 every appliance for infantine luxury, the fair promise 
 of childhood may be dwarfed, blighted, and demor- 
 alized, by injudicious untrained nurses, who are left 
 to rule in it 
 
 I feel very strongly upon the wicked cruelty of 
 coercing children by fear. As a little child I suf- 
 fered much from it myself. Young children only 
 know what they are told ; they expect, poor little 
 dears, that those, whom they look up to, will tell 
 them the truth ; and they are ready to believe the 
 most foolish and monstrous things. Many a night 
 have I laid trembling in my bed, fearing that an old 
 beggar-man, who occasionally came to my father's 
 house, would come down the chimney, and take me 
 away to cut me up into matches ; indeed, I am not 
 not quite sure that an indefinite fear of old John 
 Sprags, does not creep over me now sometimes, 
 when I am going about the house in the dark. 
 Terrible fear endured in childhood, is often scarcely 
 eradicated through life. But I am delaying you 
 too long in the nursery, and will conclude the 
 subject with some remarks on the importance of 
 the early impressions of childhood.
 
 80 THE NURSERY. 
 
 " Observe, how very quick the child's eye is in 
 the passive age of infancy, to catch impressions, and 
 receive the meaning of looks, voices, and motions. 
 It peruses all faces, colours, and sounds. Every 
 sentiment that looks into its eyes, looks back out of 
 its eyes, and plays in miniature on its countenance. 
 The tear that steals down the cheek of a mother's 
 suppressed grief, gathers the little infantile face into 
 a responsive sob. With a kind of wondering silence, 
 it studies the mother in her prayer, and looks up 
 piously with her, in that exploring watch, that sig- 
 nifies unspoken prayer. If the child is handled 
 fretfully, scolded, jerked, or simply laid aside, not 
 affectionately, in no warmth of motherly gentleness, 
 it feels the sting of just that, which is felt towards 
 it ; and so it is angered by anger, irritated by irri- 
 tation, fretted by fretfulness ; having thus impressed 
 upon it, just that kind of impatience or illnature 
 which is felt towards it, and growing faithfully into 
 the bad mould, as by a fixed law. There is great 
 importance in manner, even in the handling of 
 infancy. If it is unchristian, it will beget unchris- 
 tian states or impressions. If it is gentle, even, 
 patient, and loving, it prepares a mood and temper 
 like its own.- There is scarcely room to doubt, that 
 all most crabbed, hateful, resentful, passionate, ill- 
 natured characters all, most even, lovely, firm, and 
 true ones, are prepared, in a great degree, by the
 
 THE NURSERY. 8 1 
 
 handling of the nursery. To these, and all such 
 modes of treatment and feeling, as make up the 
 element of the infant's life, it is passive as wax to 
 the seal. How important then, the first chapter 
 in a child's life the age of impressions." 
 
 We will now go to our District work, but instead 
 of an imaginary case, I will relate to you a 
 narrative, the facts of which, occurred, as I shall 
 tell them. 
 
 A lady found in one of the houses she was 
 accustomed to visit, a highly nervous little woman, 
 just recovering from her confinement. She had had 
 a child nearly every year since she was married. 
 Now, she had eight ; the baby was a month old. 
 Four of the children were sitting on the hearth, close 
 to the fire there was no fender. Their amuse- 
 ment was poking the fire with sticks, then snatching 
 them out of each other's hands, followed by slap- 
 ping and crying. The mother sitting amongst 
 them with her infant, scolded, remonstrated, 
 threatened them in the usual way. " You naughty 
 boy I'll tell your father he'll beat you, sir, he 
 will ; here he comes. Now, Sarah, what do you 
 tease Billy for? you are the worst girl that ever 
 was ; I can't think what you'll come to. Lay that 
 knife down, Ann, you'll cut your fingers off; put 
 it on the table, I say don't you hear me, you little 
 rebel ! John ! get up, your frock will be on fire.
 
 82 THE NURSERY. 
 
 I expect we shall all be burnt up some day, and 
 you'll craze me, I know you will." 
 
 Whilst she is thus ruling her children, the perspi- 
 ration runs down her face, and her hands tremble 
 so much, that she can scarcely hold the infant ; and 
 truly, she looks as if her expectation of being crazy, 
 was not distant from its fulfilment. 
 
 The facts of her case were these. She had once 
 been deranged, from distress of mind, occasioned 
 by the seizure of her furniture for rent. The debt 
 had been incurred during a long illness, which 
 kept her husband from his work ; and the landlord, 
 seeing little chance of being paid as the man in 
 health, earned only ten shillings a week, in order 
 to secure himself from loss, laid his hand upon the 
 furniture, and with the sale of it, paid himself. 
 This precious furniture had been purchased with 
 twenty pounds, saved by the poor woman in long 
 service before her marriage, and furnished and 
 ornamented a very pretty cottage. When the 
 cruel swoop came, that deprived her of all, and left 
 her a naked dwelling, her reason refused to submit 
 to it, and fled away. It was many months before 
 she recovered sufficiently to take the charge of her 
 family again, and she always remained highly 
 nervous and excitable " flighty," as her neighbours 
 called it. Her mind is again nearly off the balance ; 
 the doctor has said, nothing can save her reason, but
 
 THE NURSERY. 83 
 
 a complete change, and removal from the fatigue 
 and worry of her family. The lady enquires 
 anxiously if she have any relation to whom she 
 could go for change. She has not few poor people 
 have ; their houses are generally full, and they 
 cannot afford to increase their expenses. Has she 
 any friends, who would take her if they were paid 
 for it ? No, she has none no one would like to 
 take her, for she is sure she is going out of her 
 mind again she cannot bear the noise of the chil- 
 dren she has such queer feelings in her head, and 
 all her neighbours tell her she is just as she was, 
 when she went out of her mind before. 
 
 The lady endeavours to cheer her by hope, and 
 kindness. She gives her a little money with which 
 to buy some necessary articles, and promises to help 
 her. The lady was right to give her the money to 
 spend, instead of spending it for her. Poor women 
 like to choose for themselves, and to pay money 
 themselves ; they feel more independent and 
 respectable. This woman needed now, every 
 comfortable feeling to stay her mind. 
 
 The lady walks away, pondering in what form the 
 help she has promised can possibly come. She has 
 no idea ; but the woman's reason must be saved at 
 any sacrifice. With this idea of sacrifice, springs 
 up a sudden thought what change could be more 
 complete and more effectual, than to remove her
 
 84 THE NURSERY. 
 
 from the burden of her family, and her little 
 cramped dwelling, into the repose and luxury of 
 her own home ? At first, the idea seemed strange 
 and startling, perhaps impracticable ; but as she 
 dwelt upon it, it gradually appeared to be a most 
 natural, rational, and practicable thing to do ; how 
 could she in any other way so effectually help her 
 poor neighbour ? And she determined, if she found 
 the woman willing, to carry the idea into execution. 
 On the following day, having arranged with a 
 suitable person to take a temporary charge of the 
 little family, she proposed her plan to the mother, 
 and found it thankfully accepted. Later in the day, 
 the lady sent her own little carriage for her, with a 
 supply of suitable clothing to wear on her visit, that 
 her external appearance might furnish no associa- 
 tion with the days of her misery. When dressed 
 for her short journey, the woman remarked, that 
 she did not know herself. She brought her infant 
 with her, and both were comfortably installed in 
 the kitchen, under the special care of kind and 
 considerate servants. She had every personal 
 comfort, with plenty of rest and nourishment. Her 
 child was laid in the family cradle, and was an 
 object of general interest. She worked at her 
 needle when she chose, read to herself, or was read 
 to, was conversed with, and chatted with ; she 
 understood the meaning of the word " leisure ; "
 
 THE NURSERY. 8$ 
 
 she rode out, and enjoyed the country, and the air 
 she walked in the garden, and gathered the flowers 
 and as she expressed it herself felt as if she was 
 in paradise. At the end of a few weeks, she 
 returned home, her health restored, her nerves 
 braced, her hope and self-esteem raised ; and sup- 
 ported by the sustaining consciousness that she 
 had a true and tried personal friend, deeply inter- 
 ested in her welfare, she resumed her arduous 
 duties, with a cheerful and competent courage ; and 
 at the conclusion of her labour of love, the lady 
 said, " Of a truth, it is more blessed to give than 
 to receive;" and felt, that the good measure, 
 pressed down, shaken together, and running over, 
 had been given into her own bosom. 
 
 This visit of the poor neighbour to the rich one, 
 caused quite a sensation amongst the residents in 
 the immediate vicinity, making it painfully evident, 
 that it is a strange and unexpected thing, when 
 those in the upper classes, go much out of the 
 routine line of gift charity, to confer a benefit on 
 poor neighhbours. 
 
 You say, that I seem to forget, that few persons 
 comparatively are able to give, and to act after the 
 manner I have described. I believe the number is 
 very large indeed, who could do it, if the thought, 
 and the will for it, became possible to them ; it is 
 much more frequently, the little annoyance and 
 
 G
 
 86 THE NURSERY. 
 
 inconvenience, than the real expense, that stands in 
 the way of this twice blessed charity. The dis- 
 turbance of the regular domestic routine, putting 
 things a little out of order, that is the trouble ; 
 there is a heavenly order that might not be at all 
 disarranged by these things. It is humiliating to 
 think, how small an inconvenience will prevent our 
 loving our neighbour as ourself. We are willing to 
 take any amount of trouble, to incur considerable 
 expense, to put up with great inconvenience, that 
 we may entertain or assist our wealthy friends and 
 neighbours, who might readily dispense with our 
 hospitality or assistance ; but when we turn to our 
 poor neighbours, who really do need it that is a 
 different matter it cannot be expected we must 
 see that we do not over-do ourselves. 
 
 The Macedonian churches afford us the most 
 beautiful example of benevolence and generosity. 
 They abounded out of their deep poverty, and 
 beyond their power in the riches of their liberality ; 
 they spared out of their want, not out of their 
 abundance. 
 
 From my own small experience I would say, that 
 charity supports itself; and that scriptural, self- 
 sacrificing charity, never made any one really poor. 
 The Lord has so many ways of fulfilling His 
 promise of repayment ; and I believe that where 
 one person becomes poor through giving away too
 
 THE NURSERY. 8/ 
 
 much, a thousand remain so (or unblessed in what 
 they possess), through withholding more than is 
 meet. " There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth ; 
 and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, 
 but it tendeth to poverty." " He that watereth, 
 shall be watered also himself." " He which soweth 
 bountifully shall reap also bountifully." I believe 
 there are no promises in the Scriptures more 
 literally fulfilled than these, to those who have 
 faith to act upon them. 
 
 " For we must share, if we would keep, 
 
 That good thing from above ; 
 Ceasing to give, we cease to have 
 Such is the law of love." 
 
 I remember a little incident so much in point, 
 that I must give it you. 
 
 A little boy, a child of a gardener I knew, was 
 standing by his father's gate, when a poor old 
 beggar-man came by. The child was a tender- 
 hearted little fellow, and in a tone of genuine 
 compassion, he said, "Poor old man! poor old man!" 
 He thus unconsciously touched the chord in the 
 old beggar's heart, that vibrates love for love ; and 
 with a fervent " God bless you, my little man," he 
 put his trembling hand in his pocket and gave the 
 child a halfpenny. 
 
 I will conclude this long letter with an extract 
 from a favourite little book of mine, by an old
 
 8fc THE NURSERY. 
 
 writer, entitled " Riches Increased by Giving." 
 The author fully vindicates and establishes the 
 truth of the title he choses for his book. 
 
 " What better use can you make of your riches than by 
 bestowing a part of them upon God and His cause ? It being 
 the chief end of His giving more of this world's goods to some 
 than to others, that they who have the greater store, should 
 give of the same to them who are in want. This was typically 
 signified by the Israelites gathering of manna ; for although 
 it was rained down from heaven, yet the Lord would not 
 allow, that they who had gathered more than was needful for 
 themselves and their household, should hoard up their super- 
 fluity, but enjoined upon them to communicate of their 
 abundance to such as had need ; that so, he that had the 
 most, should have nothing over, and he that had the least, 
 should have no lack." Thomas Gouge. 
 
 All that was laid by, we read, became putrid 
 and useless like those hoarded bags of precious 
 stores, that become rusty and motheaten. 
 
 Heartily desiring for you and myself, a spirit 
 ready to distribute, and willing to communicate, 
 
 I am, sincerely,
 
 LETTER VIII. 
 
 " All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord ; and thy 
 saints shall bless thee." 
 
 Psalm cxlv. 10. 
 
 " There are many lives amongst the poor, that rise 
 sadly, that go on without the sun, and are extinguished 
 without a glow." 
 
 Madame de Gasparin.
 
 MY DEAR FRIENL* 
 
 When I awoke this morning from a 
 refreshing night's rest, undisturbed by fear, pain, or 
 anxiety, my first thought was How many of my 
 fellow-creatures have passed this night, homeless 
 and sleepless, or crowded together in holes like 
 beasts, where night brings little comfort, and day 
 little hope ! 
 
 I looked from my chamber window the dew- 
 drops were sparkling on the lawn ; a thrush that 
 built in the garden, was seeking a breakfast for her 
 young ones ; the voice of the cuckoo came from the 
 larch copse, and the blackbird's from the acacia tree ; 
 and far in the distant meadow, I heard the plaintive 
 cry of the lapwing. The bees were humming round 
 my window amongst the fairy blossoms of the 
 Banksia rose ; and the breeze as it passed by, was 
 sweet with the scent of wallflower and lilac. They all 
 spoke of beauty and love. A forecast of prosperity 
 radiated, as it were from everything, and fell with 
 a glow of animation on the coming occupations of 
 the day. Greeted by such happy surroundings,
 
 92 NATURE'S TEACHINGS. 
 
 how could one feel other than happy ? I caught 
 the glad inspiration, and joined in the praise that 
 rose up from the works of my Father in heaven. 
 
 Again, my thoughts turned to the care-worn, and 
 weary ; to whom joy like this, was nought but a 
 fiction ; and memory caught me away to a dwelling 
 I well remembered, in one of our populous cities. 
 Rarely did the sun look in at its window ; the air 
 was fetid around it, with the pestilential odour of 
 slaughter houses ; its music was the song of the 
 drunkard, and the bellowing of imprisoned cattle ; 
 and there amongst beer-shops, and public-houses 
 the traps of the weary, and unwary, the resorts of 
 the vicious and profligate, stood the home of this 
 human family. The husband was corrupted with 
 the corruption no wonder and the natural conse- 
 quences followed. My thoughts entered the one 
 sleeping apartment night drives the household 
 together ; seven people are there assembled the 
 man, and the victim, called "a partner," a young 
 girl disabled by sickness, a son, and three smaller 
 children. Kind sleep comes to all weary creatures, 
 and there they lie huddled together, with the 
 clothes they have worn in the day-time, spread out 
 for the night's bed-covering. Ah ! the scent of that 
 dirty old clothing ! it poisons the air to suffocation ; 
 but still they are sleeping the man, and his son, 
 and the three little children ; it is sickness and
 
 NATURE'S TEACHINGS. 93 
 
 sorrow only, that keep on a weary vigil the girl 
 in her restless tossing, the wife in her hopeless 
 forecasting. 
 
 Then comes the morning the putting on again of 
 those ragged, offensive garments looking through 
 that dull window, with that noxious air to breathe ; 
 there is the man's coarse language the complaint 
 of the weary daughter the quarrels of the pent-up 
 children, and the joyless future before them. " Oh ! " 
 I thought, "how should I bear it? How should I 
 acquit myself under similar circumstances ? What 
 would become of my complacent tranquillity, of my 
 hopeful energy, my grateful praise ? How should 
 I retain refinement, industry, faith, hope? How, 
 even natural affection? And losing these how 
 low should I sink ? " I trembled to think how low 
 it might be. 
 
 And still looking into my garden, basking in 
 sunshine and beauty ; memory again flew off to 
 another city dwelling to an apartment about ten 
 feet square, that contained the all of a married 
 couple ; all their worldly goods, all their joy and 
 sorrow, but only the last was left there. In one 
 corner was piled up a heap of something, which 
 spread out at night on the floor, formed the bed 
 for the wife and her husband, who boasted, that 
 for three months together, he had not gone home 
 to her sober ; and expected that she would main-
 
 94 NATURE'S TEACHINGS. 
 
 tain him. In the centre of the room stood a small 
 round table ; and stretched from wall to wall, were 
 cords for the drying of linen she took in washing ; 
 and there, this wonderful woman worked perse- 
 veringly desperately, to keep soul and body 
 together. She was tidy in her person ; and the 
 wall on one side of the room was almost covered 
 with tiny pictures, the reminiscences of better days, 
 when she had a better husband touching relics of 
 woman's natural instinct for ornament. Her one 
 child had died there was no time to attend to it, 
 no air, no food ; and this uncomforted creature, 
 without hope, and without affection, toiled on. 
 Could I have done it ? My heart sickened at the 
 thought, and said, Impossible ! 
 
 The blackbird went on with his song, and the 
 stock dove was cooing in the fir tree ; and again 
 memory took me away to another poor man's 
 dwelling, to a room a little bigger than the other 
 the home of a reformed drunkard. The bed occu- 
 pied the larger portion of the room, and served for 
 the parents and three children there had once 
 been twice that number ; but fever had come to the 
 house, and of course, infection with it ; and three of 
 the little ones were taken. In the first blank leaf 
 of the Bible their names were fairly written. The 
 woman was a hopeless invalid, but they had faith 
 in God, and trusted that He would make a way for
 
 NATURE'S TEACHINGS. 95 
 
 them through all their difficulties, and receive them 
 into rest for ever even into mansions of glory. 
 And as I thought of those mansions, and the power 
 of that all-sustaining faith, the glory faded from my 
 garden, by reason of the glory that excelleth ; and 
 a humble supplication arose in my heart, that I 
 might learn the sympathy of Jesus, and practise 
 the Christian's self-denial, and judge kindly, and 
 work patiently, amongst my poor suffering brothers 
 and sisters ; and thus, working humbly and lovingly, 
 might become a co-worker with Him, who came 
 from the glory of heaven, to redeem us from sin, 
 and from sorrow. 
 
 But again, to return to my garden, in which I 
 spend so many pleasant, and refreshing hours, and 
 say, I could not do without it. I often think, whilst 
 enjoying its beauty, how many persons there are, 
 who are deprived of the teaching to be derived 
 from God's manifold and beautiful works, especially 
 those poor persons, who are by necessity, confined 
 to great cities, and perhaps never get beyond them 
 I have no doubt there are thousands of persons in 
 London, who never saw a flower grow out of the 
 ground. Some minds are much more open, and 
 susceptible to this kind of teaching than others. 
 From my childhood, the birds of the air, and the 
 beasts of the field, the dew and the sunshine, the 
 bees and the flowers, have been my pleasant
 
 96 NATURE'S TEACHINGS. 
 
 teachers ; and many a time have my faith and 
 hope been renewed by their attractive and per- 
 suasive lessons, by their friendly reproofs and 
 warnings. 
 
 Many years ago, when we lived in B , it 
 
 was my habit to take an early morning walk upon 
 the end of the chain pier, and at that hour, I was 
 commonly the only occupant, and had the lessons 
 of the winds and the waves all to myself. One 
 morning, I especially remember, I had risen earlier 
 than usual, for I had many troubles on my mind, 
 and I wanted to be alone. A thick gloom was 
 spread over the whole face of nature ; the wind 
 was wild and cold, the sky a leaden grey, and the 
 sea rolled its heavy discoloured waves with an 
 angry growl upon the shore ; the jarring creak of the 
 chains beneath the pier, and the cold dash of waves 
 round the buttresses, were all in harmony with 
 each other, and in harmony with my oppressed 
 spirit Nothing spoke of hope ; all spoke of dis- 
 couragement, and my thoughts grew heavier, and 
 my heart sunk lower ; but, whilst I turned, and 
 returned upon my path, I observed a large flock of 
 wild ducks leaving the land ; and regardless of 
 frowning sky, stormy wind, and surging sea, without 
 chart or compass to direct them on their untrodden 
 way, with the wind directly ahead, they boldly 
 steered off for the land, to which faith, or instinct,
 
 NATURE'S TEACHINGS. 97 
 
 drew them. I watched them with intense interest, 
 as in a compact squadron, their wings cleft the air ; 
 presently, I observed one of them lagging behind 
 further and further behind it must have been a 
 feeble one further and further and then I saw it 
 suddenly fall to the surface of the waters. " Oh ! " 
 I exclaimed, " it will be left behind, it will never 
 overtake those strong flyers." Presently, however, 
 I observed it, flying along just above the crest of 
 the billows, and there, out of the force of the wind, 
 it made rapid progress. Again I lost it. Had it 
 given up the journey ? No ! I discerned it again 
 far ahead, and soon, it rose into the air, and, as if 
 invigorated by its lowly solitary travel, it darted 
 forward with increased speed, and gained rapidly 
 upon its disappearing companions ; and though I 
 did not see it overtake them, I felt sure that it 
 would do so. I turned my steps homeward, my 
 faith confirmed, that He who guided these trustful 
 voyagers across the billows to their haven of rest, 
 would, assuredly guide His children also across the 
 rough billows of their life's journey, and not suffer 
 the feeblest amongst them to fail, or be over- 
 whelmed. 
 
 When I began my letter, I intended only to take 
 a short turn with you, before paying our last visit 
 in the district ; but I find I have been rambling so 
 far, that I shall weary you if we proceed any
 
 98 NATURE'S TEACHINGS. 
 
 further at this time. If this little detour bring us 
 into nearer sympathy with our poor brethren in 
 their hindrances, and increase our thankfulness for 
 our own greater privileges, it will not be altogether 
 out of our way. 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER IX. 
 <f0urilr %mt in ilj* Jistritt. 
 
 " In a service which Thy love appoints, 
 
 There are no bonds for me, 
 For my secret heart is taught ' the truth,' 
 
 That makes Thy children ' free ; ' 
 And a life of self-renouncing love, 
 
 Is a life of liberty." 
 
 A. L. Waring.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 The District lady has just discovered 
 that a new family has come to reside in the street. 
 The neighbours describe them, as disreputable, and 
 disorderly, and they do not mean to have anything 
 to do with them. The lady enquires, what has led 
 them to form such a harsh, unneighbourly determi- 
 nation, and learns, that the man beats his wife, 
 that he came home intoxicated the previous night, 
 and turned her, with the youngest child, into the 
 street they believe she was there till the morning. 
 She next enquires what the woman's appearance 
 is : they have seen but little of her, but describe 
 her as looking ragged and half-starved, and the 
 children, as nearly naked there are several of 
 them. The lady asks herself what is to be done 
 here are they to be given up, and left in this 
 wretched condition ? Then came to her mind the 
 argument, that sometimes suggests itself with a 
 sort of relief " It is no use trying to do anything 
 for a drunkard's family ; what you do for them, is 
 like giving a premium for drunkenness, and is a 
 
 H
 
 IO2 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 discouragement to decent, industrious people." 
 This argument, however, did not prove in every 
 way satisfactory, and she walked down two or 
 three streets, to think the subject quietly over at 
 any rate, she would not go into the house, without 
 some preparation of mind for it ; she felt that she 
 had no business no right, to intrude herself upon 
 the poor woman, in this dark day of her distress 
 and dishonour, unless she could help her ; she had 
 no right to pry in curiously upon the deep wounds 
 of her heart, unless she had some hope to bind 
 them up ; and so she walked on, and found her 
 mind taking its way to the old starting point the 
 universal brotherhood the one Father the com- 
 mon salvation the great, needy family the 
 " Whatsoever ye would." Then, she said to her- 
 self, "The lines have fallen to me in pleasant 
 places, I have a goodly heritage." Who has made 
 me to differ from these poor people, sunk down so 
 low in the dirt, in sin, misery, and destitution ? 
 Then came another text to help her, " I came not 
 to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance ; " 
 " to seek and to save that which was lost." There 
 was a wonderful fitness in these texts just now to 
 encourage her, and she was encouraged by them ; 
 and turning back, determined to go to the house, 
 hoping that some way would offer for her to intro- 
 duce herself not as a reprover, not as an interro-
 
 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. IO3 
 
 gator, not even calling herself a District lady, but 
 simply a friend, who makes a call upon a stranger 
 newly come to the place. Yes, she thought that 
 will do ; and whilst this plan was settling in her 
 mind, she had been asking the spirit of love and 
 wisdom from the Good Shepherd, who seeks after 
 the lost sheep, and will help His disciples to do the 
 same. 
 
 She knocked gently at the door, there was no 
 reply ; again, and again she knocked no one came ; 
 but she heard the hoarse screams of a child up 
 stairs, and the voice of a woman, alternately coax- 
 ing and scolding. She opened the door upon a 
 bare room ; three little half-clad children were 
 sitting on the floor ; they stared at her with a look 
 of surprise, as she asked, if their mother was at home. 
 
 " She is upstairs with Robert," said one. 
 
 " Robert is very bad," said another. 
 
 The lady goes to the foot of the stairs, and with 
 a voice of gentle entreaty asks, if she may come up 
 stairs and give some help ; as there was no reply, 
 she goes up. On the bed, she sees a child about 
 three years old, his face flushed with fever, and 
 coughing with a short hoarse cough, almost gasping 
 for breath. She perceives directly that it is inflam- 
 mation. " I am come to help you," she said, " I 
 am sure you must need a friend to help you." 
 
 " The nasty leeches ! " said the woman, " they are
 
 IO4 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 all creeping about I can't get them on nohow he 
 won't let me put them on the doctor said they 
 should go on to his chest just here but they have 
 all got away nasty things ! and I don't know what 
 to do." 
 
 The lady began a hearty search for the wander- 
 ing leeches, and cheerfully said, " I will put them 
 on for you, I am quite used to manage leeches." 
 
 " God bless you, ma'am," said the poor mother ; 
 " the doctor said, if these didn't bite, there would 
 be no chance for him poor little fellow ! " 
 
 Finding it impossible to put the leeches on the 
 child in bed, the lady took him on her lap, soothing 
 him with tender, coaxing words, such as she used 
 to her own little ones ; and softly washing the skin, 
 she confined the errant leeches to the part, by 
 holding a footless wine glass over them. They 
 quickly fastened themselves, and the exhausted 
 child fell into a dose ; and these two women, so 
 suddenly brought into friendly contact, begin to 
 converse. The poor mother could only say, she 
 could fall down upon her knees to thank the lady 
 for her goodness ; and the lady could only thank 
 God, who had given her an introduction so hopeful 
 for future influence. She did not use this quiet 
 time to bring her poor sister to a confession of her 
 sad family secrets ; she felt that their short ac- 
 quaintance must be cemented into something like
 
 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 1 05 
 
 friendship by kind offices, before she was warranted 
 to expect her confidence ; and when the woman 
 said, her husband was very fond of this child, and 
 said no more about him, she felt a growing respect 
 for the delicacy, that screened from disgrace, the 
 man, who had treated her with brutal cruelty, and 
 through whose wanton exposure, the child's life 
 was brought into such imminent peril. She saw in 
 this silence, the true heart of a faithful wife, and 
 she tried to comfort and encourage her, as only 
 a feeling woman knows how to do. 
 
 When the leeches had done their duty, and the 
 child was again placed in bed, the lady took a friendly 
 leave, promising to call again in the evening to see 
 how he was going on ; she might then, possibly, 
 meet the husband ; and, as a friend who had come 
 to them in the day of their adversity, she might 
 obtain an influence over him for good, she might 
 draw him from the ginshop, she might induce him 
 to send his children to the ragged school ; she 
 could not tell what, by love and perseverance, she 
 might not be able to do at least, she would try. 
 
 The following day, she called upon a kind mother- 
 ly woman in the District, and enlisted her sympathy 
 and help. She spoke also to a worthy man a tee- 
 totaler, and interested him for the poor drunkard, 
 and thus they mutually stirred each other up, to 
 love and good works.
 
 !06 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 The drunkard and the drunkard's family must be 
 helped up ; they cannot raise themselves, when they 
 are fairly down. But to help a drunkard up, is not 
 quite so impossible a thing as some persons imagine 
 it to be ; many of them are wishing for a helper ; 
 they detest themselves for their conduct ; and often 
 bitterly repent in the morning the excesses of the 
 evening. Under the power of strong temptation, 
 they are helpless ; and at last, beginning to despair, 
 they cease to struggle. If they are not plucked 
 out of the fire by another hand, they must sink 
 into the fire that is everlasting. It is eminently a 
 work, calling for the labour of love, and the patience 
 of hope ; for until the demon of drink is expelled 
 from the house, it will inevitably pull all down with 
 it, and keep it down. I have known many re- 
 claimed drunkards and who can describe the joy 
 which thrills the heart, when you see such an one, 
 clothed, and in his right mind, sometimes sitting at 
 the feet of Jesus ? 
 
 I read recently the account of a plant very com- 
 mon in the forests of Brazil. It is called the sipo 
 matador, or murderer. One might look, and think 
 you saw in it the impersonation of Drunkenness, 
 murdering a man. " Its stem is at first, so ex- 
 tremely slender, that it has no natural support in 
 itself. It twines and creeps along the ground, until 
 it reaches some lofty vigorous tree then its mode
 
 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 1 07 
 
 of growth is most peculiar. It lays hold of it with 
 a clinging grasp, and spreads itself like a flattened 
 bark-like stem over one side of the trunk, cleaving 
 to it with the greatest tenacity ; from both the 
 edges of this bark, it sends out very delicate arm- 
 like tendrils, exactly opposite to each other. They 
 grow on, till they meet, encircling the tree, round 
 which, they become a solid ligature, never to be 
 removed. These arms are sent forth at regular 
 intervals, as the murderer mounts upwards, until 
 the trunk of its supporter is clasped by numberless 
 inflexible rings. These rings grow larger, and 
 clasp tighter, as the parasite ascends ; up, up, it 
 climbs, one hundred feet, one hundred and fifty, 
 one hundred and eighty ; at last it mounts to the 
 very top, and then, as in triumph, forms a vast 
 flowering head above all the surrounding forestry, 
 opens its blossoms to the sun, ripens its seeds, and 
 scatters them over the soil below. The supporter 
 by this time is strangled and dead ; and the 
 strange spectacle remains of the strangler clasping 
 in its arms the lifeless and decaying body of its 
 victim, in which wood-boring beetles have already 
 commenced their operations. It soon crumbles in 
 rapid decay ; and the parasite which destroyed it, 
 having flowered, fruited, and continued its kind, 
 falls to the ground a shapeless mass, involved in 
 one common ruin with its supporter."
 
 108 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 Is it not worth our while to take some pains to 
 prevent this stealthy murderer from laying hold of 
 the tree ? 
 
 I would advise you not to be afraid of cir- 
 cumstances that apparently, offer but little hope ; 
 especially if, unsought, they are brought before 
 you. We are not living in a world of accident, but 
 of providence ; and you may be the very person 
 appointed to be the helper. 
 
 Many years since, a young girl came to me, 
 begging I would get her into a penitentiary. On 
 conversing with her, I learned, that she had just 
 come out of the workhouse, and that several other 
 young persons of the same character were now 
 there, who, when their health was restored, would 
 probably return to their former sinful course of life. 
 
 I learned from her, that the ward they were ii\ 
 was the general receptacle for the miscellaneous 
 cases of sin and poverty, which could not readily be 
 classified, and admitted into the other wards. It 
 was looked upon as an ignominious place of punish- 
 ment The chaplain did not often visit it, and 
 there were frequent cases of insubordination, which 
 terminated in the correction of the black hole a 
 little bare cell underground, not entirely dark. 
 
 Upon hearing this relation, I applied to the 
 chaplain for permission to visit this ward ; he dis- 
 suaded me from it ; he did not think it would be
 
 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 1 09 
 
 safe for me to do so ; he hardly thought it safe for 
 himself; he would be glad to have my help in any 
 other part of the House, where there would be 
 some hope of doing good, and being gratefully 
 received. He gave me alarming accounts of 
 window-smashing, of fighting and swearing in this 
 ward, and the governor and matron fully corrobo- 
 rated his statements, and advised me not to adven- 
 ture myself into it. But I was not discouraged ; I 
 had faith in the help of God, and believed that 
 love could make its way, all but everywhere ; and 
 I at last obtained the chaplain's consent, and an 
 offer to introduce me ; which I declined. 
 
 I went quietly up the stairs, and walked into the 
 middle of the room. It was a large, bare, barn-like 
 looking place, with no furniture, but two rows of 
 beds. "Dear friends," I said, "I have heard 
 that many of you are in trouble and difficulty 
 I have come to see if I can help, or comfort any 
 of you ; I have been advised not to come ; it 
 was thought you would not receive me well ; but I 
 did not believe that." An old woman instantly 
 interrupted me " Oh dear ! my lady, we would 
 not mislist you upon no account, we are very glad 
 to see you." " Come, then," I said, " let us sit 
 down, and talk together ; tell me your troubles, 
 and let me see if I can help you." They made a 
 cluster round me in the centre of the room, sitting
 
 1 10 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 on the beds ; and many a perplexed and sorrowful 
 story did I learn from them, requiring indeed a 
 friendly helper. After a long conversation, I read 
 to them a portion of the Scriptures, and then they 
 knelt down with me, whilst we prayed God to help 
 us all ; and at their earnest solicitation, I promised 
 to come again. 
 
 I visited this place regularly once a week for a 
 long time ; and by degrees became acquainted with 
 the individual cases of trouble. Some poor girls 
 were assisted to go to a penitentiary. Others were 
 prevailed on to return to their parents, or their 
 parents to receive them. Some required to have 
 letters written to their friends. Some wanted to 
 have explanations made for them to the overseers 
 in distant parishes ; all wanted something, and 
 many could be effectually helped. There was one 
 Irishwoman, who long withheld her confidence 
 from me her tale was too sad to be told in public. 
 I noticed her always listening with earnest atten- 
 tion to what I said, and especially when I read and 
 explained the Scriptures then, she would sit, and 
 rock herself to and fro. At last, she drew me 
 away into a corner of the room, and told me she 
 was a Roman Catholic ; that she had been a 
 widow some months ; that her poor husband's soul 
 was in purgatory, and she had no money to give to 
 the priest to get it out this evidently preyed upon
 
 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 1 1 1 
 
 her mind. Her only child, a boy, was now in prison, 
 having been led into crime by a band of young 
 thieves. Her intense love and commiseration for 
 this poor entrapped boy were most touching she 
 was truly a widow and desolate. She had no 
 parish from which she could claim relief; and she 
 would not return to Ireland, till her boy was dis- 
 missed from prison. She had been a servant, and 
 thought she could take a cook's place, with a little 
 more instruction. Perhaps you will think me rash, 
 but this poor destitute mother threw herself upon 
 my sympathy, and I could not leave her there. I 
 knew there was help stored away for the widow, 
 which some one might be privileged to render ; and 
 as I was changing my cook, I gained permission to 
 take her home with me, and not being a bad cook 
 myself, I determined to instruct her ; and never 
 was a more apt or grateful scholar. When her boy 
 came out of prison, some kind friends obtained a 
 service for him on board a ship, as he wished to go 
 to sea ; and I found a place for her, as cook in a 
 clergyman's family. I had every reason to believe 
 that she became a sincere Christian. 
 
 I visited all the wards in the workhouse after- 
 wards, but my deepest interest lay in the bad one. 
 More than once have I sat upon the floor, with a 
 culprit, in the black hole, and found penitence more 
 apt to follow upon kindness, than upon correction.
 
 1 1 2 FOURTH VISIT IN THE DISTRICT. 
 
 After reading this workhouse experience, you will 
 not be surprised that I advise you not to be readily 
 discouraged by unfavourable appearances. 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER X. 
 
 " Be near me when my light is low, 
 
 When the blood creeps, and the nerves prick 
 And tingle ; and the heart is sick, 
 And all the wheels of being slow." 
 
 Tennyson.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 In your reply to my last letter, I 
 noticed your remark, that I probably over-rate the 
 sensibility and sufferings of the lower, as compared 
 with those of the upper classes. " Habit," you say, 
 "makes that easy to the one, which would be a 
 severe hardship to the other." This, happily, to a 
 considerable extent, is true. The educated classes 
 frequently possess an intellectual and imaginative 
 refinement of feeling and association, the pleasures 
 of which, are balanced by proportionate pains ; from 
 these, the uneducated are comparatively free ; they 
 deal with the present and actual, and the constant 
 needful occupation of their busy lives, does not 
 often permit them to concentrate their thoughts 
 intensely, upon any one evil. As a rule, they do 
 not suffer so much from atmospheric changes ; 
 heat and cold, are not the burthen of the day to 
 them. Habit also, has much to do in regulating 
 the amount of clothing required ; and whilst the 
 children of the wealthy, confront the frost, wrapped 
 in furs and flannels, many a little half-clothed
 
 ii6 MOTHER'S LOVE. 
 
 urchin, will run scatheless to school, come home 
 wet, go out again damp, and apparently not suffer 
 from it. They are not however impervious, and 
 frequently contract, from exposure to wet and cold, 
 the cramp of life-long rheumatism, and consump- 
 tive tendencies, from which they suffer like our- 
 selves, only without our alleviations. 
 
 The statistics of mortality amply prove this, I 
 believe. 
 
 I am continually admiring the self-denying 
 affection of the poor for their children, when living 
 under natural domestic conditions. I exempt from 
 natural conditions, such as exist in some of the 
 manufacturing districts, where the labour of the 
 mill, robs the child of its mother, the husband of 
 his wife, and the woman of herself; leaving the 
 home, little better than a lodging for night shelter. 
 But under natural conditions, there is a devoted 
 energy of exertion and self sacrifice, that is some- 
 times truly astonishing often heroical. Though 
 every increase to the family of the poor man, 
 increases the burthen upon its limited resources, 
 yet the little stranger is always cheerfully wel- 
 comed, with that trustful axiom, universal amongst 
 the poor, " That God never sends a mouth, but He 
 sends something to put into it." Still, we do not 
 wonder, that, whilst the children of the well-to-do 
 classes, are commonly accounted like the Old
 
 MOTHER'S LOVE. 117 
 
 Testament children, an inheritance of riches and 
 honour, and that, " Happy is the man that hath his 
 quiver full of them," a more submissive acquies- 
 cence is sometimes expressed by the poor in these 
 words, " It must be as God pleases." 
 
 I think you would be interested in hearing the 
 particulars of two cases of strong parental affection, 
 which have come to my knowledge. 
 
 The first narrative relates to one of the most 
 excellent poor women I have ever known. She 
 was nursemaid in a gentleman's family for many 
 years ; she married from it, and had a family of 
 her own. Her house and person were always 
 exquisitely neat ; and the husband's tidy cheerful 
 appearance, without words, plainly said, that com- 
 fort reigned at home. As for the children, they 
 might have set to a painter, for pictures of health, 
 beauty, and cleanliness. She had an infant, and 
 like most poor women, did not possess too many 
 clothes for it, and one day took its little frock off 
 to wash, when she laid it down in the cradle to 
 sleep. It so happened that the child took cold 
 whether from that cause, was quite uncertain but 
 it increased to inflammation, and in a short time 
 the infant died. She was a most devoted mother, 
 and now, no argument could convince her, that her 
 carelessness, as she termed it, was not the cause of 
 
 her child's death ; she accused herself as its mur- 
 
 I
 
 n8 MOTHER'S LOVE. 
 
 derer. This thought took complete possession of 
 her mind ; she could hear of no comfort, bear no 
 sympathy, and at length, the grief and anguish of 
 her heart, rose to the dethronement of her reason. 
 The tender love she had formerly felt for her 
 husband and children, was turned into hatred ; she 
 sometimes attempted their lives in fact, she was a 
 maniac ; haunted by the crime of murder. She 
 was sent to a lunatic asylum in London, and was 
 confined there for a long time. Gradually, she 
 became sufficiently self-possessed, to feign herself 
 well, in order to regain her liberty ; and ap- 
 peared to be so much better, that she was allowed 
 to return to her family. When she entered her 
 own house the sight of the familiar cradle her 
 murdered child's cradle and its little cap lying in 
 a drawer, brought back all the old associations, and 
 again her reason left her. Her state of despair and 
 desperation, under the second attack, was even 
 worse than the first ; neither her husband nor 
 children were safe with her, her feelings seemed to 
 be maddened against them ; her neighbours were 
 afraid to enter her house ; and she shut the door 
 upon herself, looking like a wild beast in a cage. 
 Another order for the lunatic asylum was obtained 
 there was a delay of a few days in taking her 
 there, of which, she availed herself in the following 
 manner. She took the money which had been laid
 
 MOTHER'S LOVE. 1 19 
 
 by in a drawer for the rent ; and proceeding to the 
 railway station, took a ticket to a place about 
 twenty miles distant, where a lady resided, whom 
 she had formerly known as a friend. She arrived 
 there safely, though she had to change trains ; and 
 finding her way to the house, requested at once to 
 see the mistress. 
 
 The lady felt greatly alarmed, as she had learned 
 the state she was in, and especially as the servants 
 said, she looked mad. She went, however, into the 
 kitchen, and found the account of her appearance 
 not exaggerated. There stood the poor creature, 
 looking wild and melancholy in the extreme ; a 
 picture of gloom and woe. She immediately ad- 
 dressed the lady thus " I am come here, for you 
 to pray for me, I believe you can make me well." 
 The lady instantly replied, " Come into my cham- 
 ber with me, and we will kneel down together." 
 They did so, side by side ; and whilst the lady 
 lifted up her heart and voice in prayer to God, for 
 this poor sufferer, God gave her the faith to believe, 
 that He had heard her supplication, and that she 
 might be made instrumental in the restoration of 
 this poor creature. So strong was this impression 
 on her mind, that when the woman's husband 
 having traced her came in the latter part of the 
 day to take her back, she proposed to him that his 
 wife should remain with her a proposition he
 
 i2o MOTHER'S LOVE. 
 
 most thankfully accepted ; and thus, the woman 
 became an inmate of the family. 
 
 Every plan that ingenuity and thoughtful inte- 
 rest could devise, were tried, to wean her from the 
 melancholy, unnatural ideas that had taken posses- 
 sion of her mind ; to restore her physical powers ; 
 to feed her spirit with gentle thoughts, and precious, 
 cheering heavenly truths ; at the same time, to give 
 her easy occupation in assisting the servants. 
 
 Many a time did her watchful friend hear her 
 low moaning in the night, from the little room she 
 occupied next to her own ; and it was only the 
 assurance, she had received in her prayer, that 
 gave her courage to continue her work in hope. 
 
 Finding the dislike to her children continue, she 
 adopted the following expedient She made some 
 pretty little articles of children's clothing, the 
 servants assisting her with much interest. When 
 they were completed, she arranged them before the 
 poor mother, quietly saying, "This is for Fanny, 
 this for William, and that is for Robert, and this 
 handkerchief is for your husband." This device, 
 seemed to turn her thoughts immediately into 
 another channel ; and the former pleasure she had 
 enjoyed in seeing her children nicely dressed, kindled 
 up again ; she sat down industriously to make some 
 more things, and as she worked at them, the wild 
 gloom gradually departed from her countenance,
 
 MOTHER'S LOVE. 121 
 
 the old, sweet, humble expression came back to it, 
 the poor wavering mind found its equilibrium, her 
 estranged affections returned in their full natural 
 current to her family, and she went home, perfectly 
 restored in mind and body, to her wondering, 
 grateful husband and friends ; and she continued 
 so ; and spiritually, I believe, was another woman. 
 
 This lady has ever considered it amongst the 
 sweetest privileges of her life, that she was allowed 
 to perform this little act of Christian kindness. Do 
 we enquire how she could afford the time and the 
 expense? rather let us ask, how can any of us 
 afford to exist upon this earth, without the luxury 
 of doing good ? If we are truly in the spirit of our 
 heavenly Father's work, faith sees no difficulties ; 
 and if love finds them, still, as faith and love press 
 on together, obstacles clear away, the mists gather 
 up, and the patient, hopeful worker achieves, if not 
 all she desires, as much, it may be, as He, who 
 works by her, has ordained. 
 
 The other instance which I shall give to show 
 the intensity of a poor woman's love for her chil- 
 dren, has, in some of its minutia, escaped my 
 memory ; I recall the general facts. I often saw 
 this poor woman in a hospital, where she told me 
 her sad story. 
 
 An industrious labouring man's family happy in 
 themselves, and just above the pressure of want, is
 
 122 MOTHER'S LOVE. 
 
 I believe, as much to be envied, as any family 
 upon the earth ; there is always a cheerful motive 
 for industry, and every additional comfort gained, 
 has about it, the relish and sweetness of a conquest. 
 
 Such a family I should suppose this poor 
 woman's to have been. She had a perfect hus- 
 band, who brought her all the money to spend ; 
 a large comfortable cottage ; a fruitful garden, 
 regular employment under a good master, and a 
 flock of little ones, whose flesh, as she explained to 
 me, was always as sweet as a rose. She was a 
 very fine woman, and must have looked a queen in 
 her little palace. 
 
 I cannot recall the exact particulars ; but illness 
 came to the house (fever I think). The husband 
 died of it ; she was herself attacked, and laid 
 prostrate, and could do nothing for her family. A 
 married sister took her to her own house to nurse, 
 but could not accommodate the children. The 
 overseer of the parish sent them to the workhouse. 
 It nearly broke the mother's heart to have her 
 little ones sent amongst strangers, who could not 
 feel for them as she did ; but there was no help for 
 it. No one went out of their way, to care for the 
 little orphans in the day of their adversity ; and so 
 they were taken from the house of mourning, 1 o the 
 workhouse. As soon as the mother gained suffi- 
 cient strength to walk, she went to see them, and
 
 MOTHER'S LOVE. 123 
 
 found, as she told me, the beautiful little heads, 
 that used to be so clean and glossy full of vermin ; 
 and their poor bodies covered with that loathsome 
 disease, which used to be so common in workhouses. 
 
 Her whole maternal nature outraged, rose up in 
 wild rebellion, and anguish of spirit. She was still 
 too weak to work for them ; she would have done 
 it on her knees, she said, but she was compelled in 
 this state to leave them there. It was too much 
 for her poor heart ; she could not endure the 
 ignominy, the injustice, the cruelty, the spoliation 
 of her pretty flock, and her reason gave way, 
 and she became insane. How long she remained 
 so I do not know, but when her reason returned, 
 her body was so much enfeebled, that she was 
 unable to take charge of her children. They re- 
 mained in the workhouse, and for some reason she 
 came to the hospital, where her nervous anxiety 
 evidently prevented her from getting well. She 
 told me that, sometimes she felt as if she must 
 spring out of the window, and fly away to her 
 children. 
 
 I cannot, at this distance of time, sufficiently 
 remember how these painful circumstances could 
 have been avoided ; but I am sure, if there had 
 been as much sacrifice and sympathy in that 
 village as there should have been, the most painful 
 part of this tale, need never have been told.
 
 124 MOTHER'S LOVE. 
 
 I have recently learned from a physician in a 
 lunatic asylum, that the larger proportion of his 
 cases at the present time, are those of over-worked, 
 over-anxious, ill-fed wives and mothers. 
 
 If you have not read that valuable work, " Prac- 
 tical Lectures to Ladies," I will, in my next, make 
 a few extracts from it on the subject of " Over- 
 work and anxiety as causes of mental and bodily 
 disease." These lectures are very interesting, 
 especially to those who wish to benefit the lower 
 classes. 
 
 I am, 
 
 Sincerely yours,
 
 LETTER XI, 
 
 India! future t0 
 
 " Largely Thou givest, gracious Lord, 
 Largely Thy gifts should be restored ; 
 Freely Thou givest, and Thy word 
 
 Is, ' Freely give.' 
 He only, who forgets to hoard, 
 Has learned to live." 
 
 The Christian Year.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 As you wish for the extracts I 
 mentioned from Dr. George Johnson's Lecture on 
 "Overwork, Anxiety, and Distress, as Causes of 
 Mental and Bodily Disease," I will give them first 
 in my letter. After alluding to the great and 
 increasing amount of insanity in London, he 
 describes the nervous symptoms, by which the 
 medical practitioner at the dispensary, almost 
 immediately detects this class of sufferers, who are 
 singled out by the expression of their countenance, 
 from the multitude of other applicants. What a 
 volume does this fact reveal, as to the evident 
 undermining effect of distress ! He says " There 
 is a remarkable appearance observable in the eyes 
 of these patients an appearance not easily de- 
 scribed, and not soon forgotten, when it has once 
 been carefully observed. The eye loses its bril- 
 liancy and liveliness, upon which so much of its 
 beauty depends, and assumes a dull and inanimate 
 appearance. In cases of long standing, the pupil 
 is sometimes unnaturally small, and in most cases
 
 128 PRACTICAL LECTURES TO LADIES. 
 
 its size is but little influenced by the amount of 
 light which falls upon it. 
 
 " This ' anxious eye,' as we call it, indicates to us 
 at once the general character of the case with 
 which we have to deal ; and by this simple sign, 
 we can generally detect the nervous patients who 
 are mingled with the crowd in the 'out patients' 
 room.' In almost all these cases of nervous 
 disease, it will be found that there is a mental and 
 bodily element some form of mental distress or 
 anxiety, combined with more or less of bodily 
 weariness or exhaustion." 
 
 " A woman comes in widow's mourning ; she has 
 a pallid anxious face, and the substance of her 
 history is this : Her husband died three months 
 ago, leaving her with four young children. She 
 has been struggling to support herself and them by 
 needle work. She tells us, since her husband's 
 death, she has not had one night's refreshing sleep ; 
 she lies awake, and thinks either of her past 
 sorrow, or of her present and future cares and 
 anxieties. If she falls asleep, she is harassed by 
 spectral visions of deceased relations and friends, 
 or she imagines herself pursued by some fierce 
 animal, or she is falling from a precipice, or is 
 sinking into deep water, and she awakes with a 
 scream of terror. After a time, perhaps, she again 
 sleeps, and is again disturbed by the same terrible
 
 PRACTICAL LECTURES TO LADIES. I2Q 
 
 dreams and spectral visions ; and so she rises in 
 the morning, not only unrefreshed, but feeling even 
 more tired and exhausted than when she went to 
 bed. She then goes about her work, feeling lan- 
 guid, miserable, desponding. Her scanty earnings 
 are insufficient to support herself and her children ; 
 she has stinted herself to feed them ; and now, 
 exhausted in body, and distracted in mind, with a 
 terrible dread that she is losing her senses, or that 
 she has some serious, and perhaps incurable bodily 
 disease, she comes and tells her tale of misery to 
 the hospital or dispensary physician. He at once 
 perceives, unless he can afford some effectual relief, 
 this poor widow will soon become an inmate of a 
 lunatic asylum ; and after supplying her with the 
 means which he deems the best calculated to avert 
 the catastrophe, and dismissing her with a few 
 words of comfort and encouragement, he soon finds 
 himself listening to another anxious patient 
 
 " This patient perhaps is a man a tailor, with a 
 wife and six children, all of whom he tells us are in 
 good health ; he has had no great loss or trouble, 
 and yet he appears as sad and anxious as the poor 
 widow who has just left us. He too, like her, 
 complains of sleepless nights, of frightful dreams, 
 of a gradual increase of weakness of body, and 
 depression of spirits, and above all things, he has 
 been distressed by a continual palpitation of the
 
 I3O PRACTICAL LECTURES TO LADIES. 
 
 heart, which has convinced him that he has a 
 serious disease of that organ, and this conviction 
 brings him to a physician. 
 
 "The physician examines the heart, and finds 
 there, no indication of disease ; but a glance at the 
 patient's face, suffices to convince him that, whether 
 the patient chooses to acknowledge it or not, he 
 must be suffering from intense mental anxiety. 
 Accordingly, he finds on further enquiry, that this 
 tailor, in order to support a wife and six children, 
 has for some months past, been working eighteen 
 hours a day. Even with this amount of labour, 
 his earnings have only been sufficient to keep him 
 just free from debt; and unfortunately, the long 
 hours of work, and the want of time for exercise 
 out of doors, have so much diminished his bodily 
 strength, that sometime since he began to fear he 
 should be unable to continue his work. 
 
 " Here, then, we have arrived at the source of 
 this man's mental anxiety. How is it possible for 
 him to keep free from debt, if he is compelled by 
 loss of strength, to shorten his day's labour ; and 
 above all, what is to keep him and his family from 
 the Union house, if the failure of his health compels 
 him to desist entirely from his work ; and so, this 
 overtasked tailor grows rapidly weaker, under the 
 paralysing influence of fear and anxiety." 
 
 " It happens to us almost daily to meet with these
 
 PRACTICAL LECTURES TO LADIES. 131 
 
 nervous symptoms in needlewomen, who frequently 
 work the whole day, and half the night, in hot, and 
 ill ventilated rooms, who rarely have the opportu- 
 nity to take exercise in the open air, and whose 
 earnings are often so small, as barely to suffice for 
 the maintenance of themselves, and others who 
 may be dependent on them. In such circum- 
 stances, an apparently trifling cause some slight 
 illness, which partially unfits them for work, and 
 an inability to execute an order in a certain time, 
 or a temporary lack of employment, with its 
 attendant anxieties any one of these sources of 
 mental disturbance, may become the exciting 
 cause of a long train of nervous symptoms, which 
 will continue and increase, unless checked by a 
 mode of treatment which is based upon a right 
 apprehension of their nature and origin. 
 
 "But when we, as medical men, have done all 
 that we have it in our power to do, for these over- 
 worked, anxious, sorrowful, nervous patients, we 
 often feel that there are certain facts and features 
 in their history, with which we have the means of 
 dealing but very unsatisfactorily. It is quite 
 impossible for us to give a medicine which will be 
 a substitute for food ; yet we clearly see, that 
 wholesome nutritious food is the thing required for 
 many of the diseases which we are called upon to 
 cure with drugs. But I am convinced, by long and
 
 132 PRACTICAL LECTURES TO LADIES. 
 
 careful examination, that the mental anguish of 
 many of these poor men and women, is, out of all 
 proportion, greater than any amount of physical 
 sufferings they may have to endure. 
 
 "True it is, that their bodies are often worn 
 down by hard labour, poisoned by impure air, and 
 exhausted by the want of proper food ; but worse 
 than all this, is the blank despair which settles 
 upon them, when they find themselves beneath a 
 thick cloud of sorrow, or surrounded by a hopeless 
 entanglement of debt and difficulties, from which 
 they see no way of escape, with perhaps no one to 
 lend them a helping hand, or give them a word of 
 encouragement or sympathy ; what wonder is it, in 
 circumstances so cheerless and desperate, that men 
 and alas ! women too many of whom have 
 grown up in utter ignorance of the very rudiments 
 of Christianity, should fly to the gin-shop to escape 
 from their wretched homes, to drown, in the 
 oblivion of drunkenness, the cares and troubles 
 that daily become more intolerable ; or that others 
 should seek in them a temporary relief from the 
 physical exhaustion occasioned by excessive labour 
 in an impure and over-heated atmosphere ? 
 
 " It appears to me, that in this state of things, 
 we have a sufficient explanation of the necessity of 
 an increase of prisons and lunatic asylums insti- 
 tutions, that it would be well we should all learn to
 
 PRACTICAL LECTURES TO LADIES. 133 
 
 look upon, as monuments of neglected duty. We 
 may be well assured, that if we were more diligent 
 in our efforts to educate the young, and to visit 
 and relieve the sick and distressed, we should less 
 frequently be called upon, to erect costly buildings, 
 for the reception and maintenance of criminals and 
 lunatics. Crime and sickness are very expensive, 
 and the principles of economy, no less than the 
 precepts of Christianity, instruct us, that we should 
 act wisely, if we did more to prevent these evils." 
 
 " Doubtless, many a sorrowful poverty-stricken 
 widow, and bereaved mother, may be rescued from 
 a life-long residence in a pauper lunatic asylum, by 
 the aid of ladies, who will leave their comfortable 
 homes, in order to visit these mourners in their 
 extremity of misery, thus convincing them, by the 
 most persuasive testimony, that they sympathize 
 with their sufferings. They can also speak words 
 of friendly comfort and encouragement, which go 
 to the hearts of those who hear them, with a power 
 to calm the perturbed spirit, and to ward off the 
 worst forms of mental disease, far exceeding that 
 of any drug which the physician can prescribe." 
 
 When reading a testimony like this, from a man 
 who knows what he says, because he speaks from 
 experience, I feel, there is no school like the Poor 
 School, where the wealthy may learn thankful 
 contentment with their own better lot ; and I do 
 
 K
 
 134 PRACTICAL LECTURES TO LADIES. 
 
 not wonder, that in the mercy of God, it is ap- 
 pointed for them ; but, I often do wonder, that, as 
 His all-pitying eye looks down in sympathy with 
 the suffering, that He does not turn it away from 
 some of us full-fed, well-dressed, comfortable 
 people, and rest it only on those who know the 
 want of all things. 
 
 I have made longer extracts than I intended 
 from this lecture, but I felt sure I could write 
 nothing so much to the purpose, or so convincing 
 and I will not add more of my own at this time. 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER XII. 
 
 " Wherefore dost thou despise thy ignorant and poor 
 brother? Is he not a man like thee? Was he not 
 redeemed as thou art ? Has he not the battle of life 
 to fight like thee, with little knowledge, and less 
 advantage ? 
 
 " Hail him as a man ; love him as a brother ; cheer 
 him up the hill ; put thy shoulder to his wheel if it 
 drag heavily he will give thee double service, and 
 never grudge it ; and He, that is above all, will record 
 thy deed in the book of His remembrance." 
 
 Anon.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 I know the ingratitude of the poor, 
 is a very favourite subject of complaint with some 
 persons, and a frequent excuse for not relieving 
 them. Is not the truth this that we are wont 
 to require disproportionate gratitude for trifling 
 benefactions ? My own experience separates me 
 entirely from these complainers, for if there be one 
 good quality before another, that I would claim 
 confidently for my poor neighbours, it is their grati- 
 tude and fine generosity when unpauperized it is 
 that which makes all the difference. Their hearty, 
 vigorous help is quite refreshing, and often shames 
 me by its unselfishness. 
 
 You will say, perhaps, I have been very fortu- 
 nate in meeting with such people. I do not think 
 I have had any peculiar good fortune ; I have lived 
 in many places, and have always found my expe- 
 rience the same, when, as I have said before, the 
 pauper spirit had not been begotten by too much 
 bare gift charity.
 
 138 TPIE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 
 
 During the long period of my acquaintance with 
 the labouring classes, I cannot recall to memory 
 more than two or three cases of deliberate ingrati- 
 tude ; but, countless touching instances of over- 
 flowing gratitude, altogether disproportioned to the 
 benefit conferred. ' 
 
 Poor people understand the value of our crusts 
 of bread, and worn-out garments ; they can calcu- 
 late pretty well, the sacrifice we make in giving 
 them away ; and yet, they mostly receive very old 
 things, as new ones. To us, it is often a relief to 
 get such things out of the house, especially in a 
 way, that looks like charity. You will think I am 
 throwing stones ; if I do, every one of them hits 
 myself first. I know all about the little mean 
 deceptions we practise upon ourselves, when our 
 hearts are very small. 
 
 To a very poor woman in London, I feel that I 
 owe an everlasting debt of gratitude, for lessons of 
 cheerful contentment, she unconsciously taught me 
 many years ago. I was a young married woman 
 then, and had come to live in London, in the very 
 heart of the great city. I was taking my first 
 lessons in fog, dirt, noise, and distraction. Till 
 then, I had lived in the country, and loved it with 
 the ardent love of childhood and youth. I was a 
 most rebellious scholar ; I loathed, and hated the 
 place, and I was nearly a stranger in it ; I thought
 
 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 139 
 
 it would be impossible for me, to bring up my 
 little girl amongst black houses, and dirty streets, 
 with never a flower for her little hand to gather, 
 nor a bird's song for her to hear ; I used to sit, and 
 look over the roofs of the opposite houses, at the 
 floating clouds, and the bits of blue sky, and cry 
 like a child. Great London, was to me like a huge 
 cage, with iron bars so did I torment myself, and 
 was almost wickedly discontented with my lot. 
 
 In this state of mind, I became acquainted with 
 a very poor woman, who lived with her family in 
 one room, in a small court in Shoreditch. On my 
 first visit, I found her washing ; she had been 
 confined only four days, and could not afford to 
 pay anyone to do it for her, and she said, she could 
 not bear to be dirty. She had several children, 
 and her husband, who worked on the wharfs, had 
 not regular employment. I never met with a 
 person more richly endowed with Christian cheer- 
 fulness and contentment She was over grateful 
 for the smallest thing, and would always say, " A 
 thousand thanks to God, and you, ma'am." She 
 never begged, she never complained yet, as I left 
 her house, I used to feel that she had nothing to 
 be grateful for. I often returned from hers, to my 
 own comfortable home, utterly ashamed of myself, 
 and determined to number my mercies. When my 
 worst fits of misery came upon me, I used to pay
 
 140 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR 
 
 her a visit, to take a fresh lesson of content, if not 
 of thankfulness. Good woman ! she died in the 
 first visitation of the cholera to this country, leav- 
 ing her little motherless family to feel her irrepa- 
 rable loss. I had a pleasure in helping them, for 
 her sake, and have a pleasure in the thought that I 
 may one day meet her again not in that Shore- 
 ditch court, but in the courts above, to thank her 
 for the good works she did to me. Talk of the 
 poor being ungrateful ! only yesterday, I was 
 passing a woman's house, with whom I was not 
 well acquainted, but during a long illness, I had 
 sent her two little puddings nothing more. She 
 lived at some distance from me, and I did not go 
 to see her myself ; but her gratitude for these little 
 puddings was quite touching. First, she sent her 
 thanks to me by the clergyman who visited her ; 
 then she begged her daughter, if she should meet 
 me, to return her most grateful thanks ; and 
 yesterday, she came out of her house when she saw 
 me passing, to say it all over again. I really felt 
 grieved I had done no more for her, and ashamed 
 to receive so many thanks for such a little kind- 
 ness, and I said, " Oh, don't mention it, it was very 
 little." " Oh ! " she said, " it was so beautiful ; I 
 am so much obliged to you." 
 
 Now I call this gratitude ; she was very ill, 
 and very poor ; and she might more reasonably
 
 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 14! 
 
 have thought me, selfish and neglectful, not to give 
 her more assistance ; and I might have done it, 
 had I been more thoughtful. 
 
 I have a neighbour now, who is always putting 
 me to shame by her generosity. The only name 
 that properly represents her, is Mrs. Greatheart. 
 She is poor, always ailing, has bad legs, and bad 
 head-aches, and seldom knows the pleasure of 
 living in a comfortable body. Her husband is 
 deaf, and suffers acutely from a cruel disease, but 
 his spirit appears to dwell continually in the atmos- 
 phere of praise " Praise the Lord," are the words 
 most frequently upon his lips, and not upon his 
 lips only, for he truly does praise Him in his life. 
 Whilst contending with all these difficulties, she pre- 
 serves the most delicate cleanliness in her person, 
 and in her crazy dwelling, where every article of 
 metal shines with a polish that vies with the little 
 bit of looking-glass on the wall. Neither her daily 
 labour nor her infirmities, prevent her often sitting up 
 at night with an old sick, deaf neighbour, for whom 
 she washes gratuitously, and spares from her own 
 little comforts, to add to hers ; and all this, without 
 compensation, talk, or display, all springing from 
 the fountain of her large-hearted charity. She has 
 had many troubles, and in the school of suffering, 
 she has learned the secret of sympathy. As for 
 myself, I should always be found on the debtor's
 
 142 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 
 
 side of the book, if she kept an account. Her first 
 fruit is sure to come to me ; basins and baskets 
 full, are smuggled in by contrivance ; and I have 
 to manage a kind of payment, with as much 
 delicacy as if she were a duchess, lest I should 
 wound her feelings. I can never repay her ade- 
 quately, because I cannot make the sacrifices for 
 her, that she makes for me ; she gives out of her 
 poverty, I give out of my comparative abundance ; 
 but we are friends, and that is the payment in full 
 to her. 
 
 I was ill, as you know, some time since for many 
 weeks ; this good neighbour wanted to send me 
 every nice thing she had in her garden ; three little 
 chickens she had reared, were brought for me at 
 different times, all beautifully dressed for cooking ; 
 to offer payment for them, would have been to cut 
 her to the heart ; she had fatted them on purpose 
 for me she must have the pleasure of giving them. 
 
 I can never regret that illness, were it only that, 
 it so abundantly confirmed my opinion of the 
 noble nature of the independent, unpauperized 
 poor. But few days passed, during several weeks, 
 without some present being sent me, from one or 
 other of my poor neighbours. 
 
 The best fruit and vegetables which their 
 gardens produced, little cakes of home-made bread, 
 new-laid eggs, watercresses, flowers for although
 
 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 143 
 
 I had plenty of flowers in my own garden, and 
 they knew I had, yet their kind hearts could not 
 be satisfied, without nipping off their prettiest buds 
 for me. I feel it to be a great happiness and 
 privilege to learn from my poor friends, and the 
 more intimately we become acquainted, the more 
 fully am I persuaded, that far beyond our gifts, 
 they value our sympathy, counsel, and friendship, 
 by which, they consciously attain an elevation, that 
 lifts them above the dreariest heartsick pressure of 
 their difficulties. It is truly a sweet pleasure, and a 
 great advantage, to live amongst your poor neigh- 
 bours as amongst friends to know that a kind 
 welcome, a good word, and ready help are always 
 waiting for you. I am sure you do the poor more 
 good, by letting them help you gratuitously, than 
 if you were to give them double payment. They 
 of course, seem bound to smile, and thank you for 
 the money in their hand, but their hearts could be 
 paid in richer coin ; and with a little skill, we can 
 always manage to compensate them in a way that 
 does not feel like a compensation ; but it is not so 
 easy, perhaps, as discharging our debt immediately 
 out of our purses : and so, money is made the 
 medium to pay for all things, and grudging on 
 one side, and grasping on the other, are the 
 consequence. 
 We make a great mistake, if we suppose the
 
 144 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 
 
 daily struggle, for daily bread, has a natural 
 tendency in itself, to harden the heart ; on the 
 contrary, it brings into action some of the finest 
 principles of human nature. Hard labour may 
 destroy external grace and refinement, but rough- 
 ness of manner is not synonymous with coarseness 
 of nature ; and perhaps we all know, that a base 
 coarseness of nature, does not unfrequently exist, 
 beneath a fine external polish. The toil for need- 
 ful bread, is not so likely to harden the heart, as 
 the toil to be rich, because, one is unselfish, and 
 the other selfish. 
 
 Look at the life of a collier : I am able to form 
 some idea of the general self-denial of this occupa- 
 tion, as many colliers live in our neighbourhood. 
 
 I will give you a little sketch of the common life 
 of a friend of mine. His home is about four miles 
 distant from his work in the pit ; about three 
 o'clock in the morning, his wife creeps down stairs, 
 and makes him a cup of tea, that he may set out 
 warm. She goes to bed again ; and av/ay he goes 
 rain, wind, or snow, all the same plunging, in 
 the dark of winter, through miry roads, and over 
 ill-trodden tenacious field paths, till in the dark, or 
 early dawn, he arrives at his post of labour. He is 
 then lowered down into the close atmosphere of 
 the pit, and makes his way along the subterranean 
 path to his place of work, and there lies down, half
 
 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 145 
 
 naked, in some often wet seam of coal, to pick it 
 out his eyes, nose, and mouth exposed to the 
 dust, and his skin covered with it. Here, hour 
 after hour, he lies in his black sepulchre, quarrying 
 out our comfortable fires, by which we cozily sit, 
 rarely thinking of the brother through whose 
 patient -labour they have been obtained. The 
 allotted hours of toil finished, he walks his four 
 miles home again. He is not a young man, and 
 I have often noticed his weary step, as he ascends 
 the hill to his own house. Then he must wash all 
 over, to avoid the injurious effect of coal dust on 
 the skin. We, who are accustomed to find the 
 bath a luxury, with our comfortable provisions for 
 it, can hardly appreciate the disturbance and 
 inconvenience in the one room, where the great 
 pan of warm water, has to be prepared, for the 
 man to wash in, and the children and young people 
 have to be put away if there be a place to put 
 them in, which is not always the case. After a 
 supper of potatoes, and a scrap of bacon to relish 
 it, my friend goes early to bed, that he may gain 
 sufficient rest for the next day's early toil. One 
 day's work lost, is one day's food lost ; upon an 
 average, he does not earn more than fourteen shil- 
 lings a week many colliers, I believe, earn more. 
 
 Here is a life, that calls for a sacrifice of all 
 personal comfort, and yet is sustained cheerfully,
 
 146 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 
 
 by the strength of an independent spirit, and by 
 the duty which he owes to his home and family. 
 Day after day, year after year no change, no rest, 
 except illness, or a failure of work occur, which is 
 considered the worst misfortune of all. 
 
 This is the life generally of the lower labouring 
 classes, with no resource but daily continuous toil, to 
 keep them from beggary or the Union. Well, 
 is it for those, who belong to a well regulated 
 Temperance club, to smooth their difficulties, when 
 illness or accidents throw them out of work. 
 
 Poets are prone to write sweet fictions about our 
 " rustic hinds," as though they might live upon the 
 breath of morning always rosy ; and the perfume 
 of flowers, always in blossom. These illusions have 
 long been dispelled from my mind, as I have seen 
 them combating with all states of the atmosphere, 
 and with all states of the earth following the slow 
 plough, soaked through with drizzling rain, spread- 
 ing the manure, with the wind cutting through them, 
 or baking under the sultry heat of the sun often 
 crippled with rheumatism, the effect of wet, or in- 
 sufficient clothing ; but still steadily sticking to their 
 work through fear of dismissal, and the possibility 
 then, of being compelled to apply to the parish. It 
 is not fear of work, but the fear of the Union, that 
 hangs as a cloud over the poor man ; and, whether 
 actually acknowledged, or not, it always lies in the
 
 THE UNPAUPERIZED POOR. 147 
 
 dark before him. A debt incurred in illness, how 
 difficult is it for him to pay, as frequently, the 
 daily labour only earns the daily bread. The 
 mother must then leave her home and her children, 
 and go out washing, charing, to work in the fields, 
 or to anything else that will bring in pence. The 
 home is thus neglected, and all things suffer with 
 it ; and it brings about that condition of things, of 
 which we make such constant complaints. 
 
 While I have pondered upon the present diffi- 
 culties, and the future prospects of the poor man, 
 when labour fails, and age comes on, the thought 
 often comes over me Oh, dear people ! how can 
 we do you good, without doing you hurt ; how 
 lessen your difficulties, and not your virtues ; how 
 remove your temptations, or give you strength to 
 resist them ? It is not enough to say, " The back 
 is fitted to the burden, and they will get on, as 
 they always have done ; " no things are always 
 changing, and always requiring fresh experiments 
 of wisdom, and new sacrifices of love. 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER XIII. 
 
 janfr. 
 
 " Mine be the rev'rent listening love, 
 
 That waits all day on Thee, 
 With the service of a watchful heart, 
 
 Which no one else can see ; 
 The faith that, in a hidden way, 
 
 No other eye may know, 
 Which finds its daily work prepared, 
 
 And loves to have it so." 
 
 A. L. Waring.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 From my own experience, I well 
 understand your remark that it is extremely 
 difficult, in the variety of work, and demand made 
 upon you, to decide which has the most legiti- 
 mate claim. As a general principle, I think we 
 should work gradually out from our own centre, 
 in our own circle, enlarging it according to our 
 opportunity and ability, but always having the 
 strongest part nearest home. Something like the 
 spider's web, that affords upon its close central 
 lines, a strong foothold and foundation, for its 
 further extension. 
 
 It is encouraging to see how one benevolent 
 man will invigorate the benevolence of those 
 around him how one wisely ordered family will 
 produce another, in some degree like it how 
 one generous, self-denying community, provokes 
 another to love and good works. Therefore it 
 would seem that we need, before all things, these 
 healthy, luminous centres of influence this right 
 life at home, which sets us to cultivate our own
 
 152 THE GUIDING HAND. 
 
 garden, before we go to weed our neighbour's plot, 
 and to mend the holes in our own house, before we 
 repair his wall. Charles Dickens' satirical descrip- 
 tion of the lady, who left her own family in ruinous 
 neglect, whilst she was arranging plans for the con- 
 version of the natives of Booriobolargar though, 
 for the most part, unjust, and unwarranted, is a 
 hint in point, to those who prefer the excitement 
 and eclat of public charity, to the exact conscien- 
 tious performance of home and social duties. 
 
 I heard lately of a lady, who preferred visiting 
 the poor in an adjoining parish, to visiting those in 
 her own. I did not learn the reasons for it, but I 
 thought there was something unsound in it as a 
 principle. 
 
 There is much instruction in the prophet 
 Nehemiah's description of the repairers, who built 
 up the walls of Jerusalem that were broken down. 
 Of many of them, it is mentioned, that they built 
 the piece of the wall by their own house ; others 
 undertook more distant and greater labours ; but 
 each built his piece according to his ability, until 
 the city was girded with strength, and set at rest 
 from the attacks of its enemies. To build by their 
 own house, was evidently the duty of those who 
 had a house near the wall, before they went forth 
 to build the gates, or repair the sepulchres of 
 David.
 
 THE GUIDING HAND. 153 
 
 But, to turn to your remark, it is difficult 
 to know, in the abundance of work lying around 
 us, which part of it is ours. It requires not only 
 knowledge and judgment, but above all, a spirit 
 open to instruction, that we may occupy our right 
 place in the great field of labour. Solomon says, 
 the "preparation of the heart in man is of the 
 Lord." How wise, therefore, to dwell under the 
 influence of His divine counsel and wisdom, assured 
 that " light is sown for the upright," and that an 
 overruling Providence is directing the thoughts, 
 words, and ways of men, making his servants, not 
 only willing, but wise hearted. The Christian's 
 way is not in the clouds, though it may often be 
 under a cloud ; the ground he stands upon is rock, 
 and not sliding sand ; and though he may be led 
 as the blind, by a way that he knows not, he is 
 not left to wander about at hap-hazard ; there is 
 light at some point of the way. A little instance 
 came to my knowledge a few days since, which 
 will interest you in this connexion. 
 
 An excellent young man held a public office, 
 which required him to make a good appearance, 
 with a very limited salary. He had come to a 
 time, when his clothes were nearly worn out, and 
 an excellent suit was offered to him at about half 
 their value. He had no money in hand to pay for 
 them, and would not borrow ; still, not liking to
 
 1 54 THE GUIDING HAND. 
 
 lose the bargain, he detained them in his house one 
 day, for prayer, and further consideration. On 
 that day, a thought was suddenly flashed into the 
 mind of a lady who knew him, that he might be 
 wanting a little help, and without delay, she sent 
 him a sovereign, requesting him to accept it for 
 any present requirement. The price of the clothes 
 was eighteen shillings, which this unexpected assis- 
 tance enabled him to pay. 
 
 Shall we call this a happy chance or an encou- 
 raging instance of the condescending watchful care 
 and guidance of the great Father of the family ? 
 
 I doubt not, but there is for those who abide 
 closest under the shadow of the Almighty, a 
 minute, and secret teaching regarded by many as 
 a delusion which, like the name on the white 
 stone, no man knows, saving he that receives it ; 
 but he knows, that his judgment is sometimes 
 cleared, his will inclined, and his way directed, 
 after a manner different from that, in which his 
 own will or wisdom would probably have led him. 
 
 In the present day of dogmatic reasoning, it is 
 difficult for the providential, and supernatural, as it 
 is called, to maintain its place. We are almost 
 afraid to tell, except in whispered confidence to an 
 intimate friend, that we have been truly guided on 
 our way by wisdom not our own. 
 
 I am in possession of two interesting circum-
 
 THE GUIDING HAND. 155 
 
 stances, which have a bearing on this point, and 
 may be encouraging to you. The first relation, is 
 from the lady's own pen ; and, suppressing her 
 name, I will only say that she was a member of 
 the benevolent and practical " Society of Friends," 
 amongst whose rather distinctive principles it is, to 
 believe in the direct guidance of the Holy Spirit. 
 She is one of those frank and friendly natures, 
 which, by a natural attraction, draws to it, all that 
 is good, and all that needs good ; and so it was, 
 that one day, travelling in an omnibus from 
 London to her own residence in its vicinity, she 
 entered into conversation with a gentleman, who 
 sat opposite to her. He related the case of a poor 
 woman in most painfully afflictive circumstances. 
 She took down the address, proposing to visit her, 
 which she did many times. 
 
 From this point, I will take her own words. 
 
 " It was some weeks since I had seen poor A. J., 
 and one bright day in February, I found my 
 thoughts unusually turned towards her ; so, putting 
 a little tea, butter, and ham into my basket, I de- 
 termined to make an effort, to reach her lodgings." 
 (I should say, that this lady is rather deaf, and 
 lives a few miles on the north side of London ; the 
 person she visited, lived near Drury Lane, which 
 made it rather a long journey.) "The day was 
 clear and fine, when I left my own house, but as
 
 1 56 THE GUIDING HAND. 
 
 we drew near Islington, the appearance of a thick 
 fog coming on, discouraged me, fearing that, with 
 my deafness, I might find it dangerous in the 
 streets, if I could not see the way before me. 
 Thicker and darker the fog became ; we had 
 recourse to lamps, and the driver of the omnibus 
 dare not go beyond a walking pace. I might have 
 got into another omnibus, and returned home ; but 
 the feeling on my mind was so strong that I 
 must go forward if possible, that I determined, if 
 the omnibus could proceed, I would proceed with 
 it. When we reached the Strand, we could not see 
 the houses on either side the street, but were 
 encircled by a thick gloom. Still I thought, if I 
 were put down on the pavement, on the right side 
 of the street, I might be able to make my way 
 along it. But then, another difficulty presented 
 itself how should I find the right court, which, 
 even in fairer weather, had often puzzled me ? At 
 last the omnibus stopped, and the conductor kindly 
 guided me to the foot-path ; and as I was groping 
 my way along most unexpectedly, the fog cleared 
 up, just at the entrance of Drury Lane, and I 
 could see even the blue sky above the houses. I 
 readily found the narrow court, rang the No. 5 bell, 
 and ascended to the fifth storey. I knocked at the 
 door, which was opened by a little girl. ' How is 
 grandmother?' I said, but was answered by the
 
 THE GUIDING HAND. 157 
 
 invalid herself, who, recognising my voice, said, 
 ' Come in, Mrs. A. ; how did you get here ? we 
 have been in thick darkness all the day.' My 
 attention was attracted by the extreme neatness of 
 the apartment, and the brightness of the kettle, 
 which was standing boiling by a small clear fire. 
 Every thing was in perfect order ; on the table 
 stood the little tea-tray ready for use. The 
 daughter of the invalid was sitting at work in one 
 corner of the room ; the invalid herself was in bed, 
 helpless as ever, and with the usual calm resigned 
 expression on her countenance. ' I see you are 
 ready for tea,' I said ; ' I have brought something 
 more to place upon the table ; the water boils, so 
 I shall not stay long to prevent your enjoying it.' 
 With clasped hands and uplifted eyes, the poor 
 woman ejaculated a thanksgiving and prayer ; then 
 turning to me, she said, ' Oh ! Mrs. A., you are 
 indeed God's raven, sent by Him to bring us food 
 to-day, for we have not tasted any yet ; I felt sure 
 He would care for us.' I turned enquiringly to the 
 daughter ' But you have the kettle ready for tea ! ' 
 'Yes, ma'am,' said she, 'it is so ; my mother would 
 have me set it on the fire, and when I said, " What 
 is the use of doing so you know we have nothing 
 in the house ? " she still urged me to do it, adding, 
 " My child, God will provide ; thirty years He has 
 already provided for me, through all my pain and
 
 158 THE GUIDING HAND. 
 
 helplessness, and He will not leave me to starve at 
 last ; He will send us help, though we do not yet 
 see how ; " and in this expectation, mother has 
 been waiting all day, quite sure that some one 
 would come to supply our need ; but we did not 
 think of the possibility of your coming from such a 
 distance, and in such a day : indeed, indeed, it 
 must be God who sent you to us, and who has 
 taken care of you also.' I saw at once, why I had 
 felt so strongly that I must proceed, and with a 
 full heart, I could but unite in the poor woman's 
 prayer and thanksgiving, that I had been made an 
 instrument, in God's hand, to supply at that 
 moment, the need of His confiding, dependent 
 children. Upon enquiry, I found the present 
 rather unusual destitution proceeded from the 
 illness of the daughter, which had prevented her 
 following her usual occupation of dress-making. 
 
 " I took my leave, and reached my home in 
 safety, although the fog came on again soon after 
 I had left the court. Upon another occasion, 
 calling on this excellent woman and her daughter, 
 I found the latter, with an attack of bronchitis, and 
 whilst gasping for breath, she was finishing a white 
 satin ball dress. What a contrast presented itself 
 to my mind, between the maker, and the wearer of 
 this shining apparel ; and yet, in the view of the 
 heavenly watchers, which looked the brightest
 
 THE GUIDING HAND. 159 
 
 the fair young dancer, in her shining raiment, or 
 the poor young seamstress, toiling in her attic ? " 
 
 The other instance alluded to, was the expe- 
 rience of a lady, who was in the practice of visiting 
 regularly one of the old workhouses, at the time 
 when the one building contained all characters and 
 classes of the poor. One part of this house was an 
 infirmary, one was used for the old bed-ridden 
 people, another part for a nursery, another for the 
 school, another for the able-bodied people, Sec., &c., 
 and in the court, were several small rooms, appro- 
 priated to peculiar cases. In one of these was a 
 bed-ridden lunatic, in another, a woman with her 
 two idiot children, and in a third, lived a person 
 who had seen much better days. The workhouse 
 fare agreed badly with her; she was suffering 
 continually under the depressing influence ot 
 dyspepsia, and her bodily afflictions, being in no 
 way alleviated by Christian resignation, she passed 
 her time in constant complaints against the food, 
 the governor, the matron, and indeed, against 
 every thing connected with the establishment. 
 Often did the lady exert her powers of reason and 
 consolation, but with short-lived effect " the hard 
 pudding" was the continued grievance, which 
 admitted of no comfort. The lady had appointed 
 regular days for visiting different parts of the 
 House, and was careful not to let trifles hinder
 
 I6o THE GUIDING HAND. 
 
 her, and disappoint the inmates, from whom she 
 always received a cheerful welcome. 
 
 One day, the weather was so unusually stormy, 
 that it seemed scarcely prudent to venture out, and 
 she thought the people would not expect her ; but 
 the more her reason argued against the reasonable- 
 ness of not going, the more strongly her feeling 
 impelled her to go ; and not being quite a stranger 
 to this sort of conflict, she determined to proceed 
 as usual. On her way she was much in prayer, 
 that she might do her Master's own work. Arrived 
 at the House, she went to the apartments she was 
 accustomed to visit on that day, and was surprised 
 to find all the people otherwise occupied, and no 
 one disengaged. At last, she went to the room of 
 her dyspeptic friend, feeling sure she should meet 
 with her ; but this also was vacant : placing a tract 
 on the table, she left the House, thinking to 
 herself, that, as regarded the good she had done, 
 she might as well have remained at home. The 
 following week, on going as usual, and entering 
 this room, the woman immediately enquired if 
 she had left a tract upon the table the previous 
 week. Being answered in the affirmative, she said 
 solemnly, " Then you saved my life, ma'am ; I had 
 some poison mixed in a cup, intending to drink it, 
 and to end my misery ; but just before you came 
 in, I was called away, and I put the cup in the
 
 THE GUIDING HAND. l6l 
 
 closet, that it might not be seen ; when I came 
 back, I saw the tract, and thought you had been 
 here ; I took it up, not intending to read it ; but I 
 did, and then, I could not drink the poison, but 
 threw it under the grate amongst the ashes." 
 
 Now, the mystery was clear, why the rain was 
 not to be heeded, on her way to save this poor 
 soul, in the hour of her strong temptation, We 
 know that these are not solitary instances, but 
 only make part of the great volume of evidence, 
 which proves, that there is in reality, no random or 
 accidental work so to speak, and that where the 
 servant's eye is habitually turned to his Master, He 
 will direct his steps in the right way. The main 
 thing is to have the heart humble and upright, with 
 no selfish or vainglorious motives or projects ; then, 
 our Heavenly Father can give us His work to do, 
 and the needful help for it. 
 
 I will conclude this letter, anxious for any 
 remarks from you, that may lead us into wiser, and 
 more practical thoughts, on this subject, so in-* 
 teresting to us both, and not to us only, but to how 
 many thousands beside in our country. 
 
 Yours truly,
 
 LETTER XIV 
 f jt gfln&s 0f 
 
 " The storms of vice and passion break from the 
 clouds of error and falsehood." 
 
 Lord Bacon.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 I remember, many years ago, a dear 
 old widow, who, with another old deaf woman, 
 occupied two clean rooms in a village street. They 
 had both a small allowance from the parish, upon 
 which they somehow managed to subsist. It was 
 almost impossible to look into that dear old 
 widow's face, and not be the better for it The 
 bright cheerful serenity which beamed from her 
 clear eyes, said, without words, that her happiness 
 had a source independent of worldly springs. A 
 short conversation with her, convinced you that her 
 spirit dwelt in green pastures, near the fountain of 
 life ; and also, that a precious little stream of daily 
 strength and comfort, flowed into her heart from 
 the friendship of a kind and excellent young lady, 
 who often visited her. This friend brought another 
 element into the little room ; for, beside refreshing 
 their hearts together in the word of God, new 
 thoughts and new associations were added to the 
 old widow's store, by intercourse with a pious and 
 
 educated mind. The possession of a friend in a 
 
 M
 
 1 66 THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. 
 
 higher and more influential walk of life, gave to 
 her also, a sense of strength and security. " O ! 
 miss," she said one day, " what a back you are to 
 me " not a bank ; I believe the impauperized poor 
 (I must always repeat that word) generally, would 
 feel more safely supported by a back, than a bank 
 by warm heart sympathy, than by money aid. I 
 often think of that old widow's expression, and 
 feel that we all need the back of mutual friendly 
 support. I have sometimes looked upon a corn 
 field, waving and rustling in its summer beauty, 
 and fancied it the type of what we need from each 
 other in this world. Those slender individual 
 stems alone so feeble, that the slightest blast 
 would bring them to the ground backed by each 
 other, so buoyant, active, and mutually helpful, 
 that the sweeping blast only moves them to sing 
 together a louder chorus of universal confidence 
 how erect and gracefully they stand, supporting 
 and supported ; their heads now raised, now gently 
 bowed the cloud and sun, the dew and rain, the 
 night and day, bring to them only health and 
 beauty. Oh ! I have thought, there is nothing in 
 common troubles that would hurt us much, if we 
 stood together in the sight of God, with our 
 friendly arms supported, and supporting each 
 other. And how have I longed, that the living 
 Spirit would breathe upon the churches in our land,
 
 THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. ib/ 
 
 that the plants which live, might stand firmly as a 
 support, and a back to the feeble plants around 
 them ; that all might grow, and ripen together, till 
 the great Reaper come forth with His sickle, to 
 gather them one by one into the heavenly garner 
 I am conscious and thankful that many, very 
 many, are thus standing in their places ; but oh ! 
 how many feeble stems are broken, and piteously 
 trodden down by the road side, because there is no 
 back, no friendly human arm, to stay upon. 
 
 The lady I have mentioned told me, that one 
 day, when she went to see her old friend, she had 
 on a new handsome dress ; the old woman stroked 
 it down, and with a delighted countenance, said, 
 " I like to see you dressed in nice clothes." There 
 was no envious comparison of the rich silk and the 
 brown stuff; she rejoiced in her friend's well- 
 being ; and if the wealthy were generally just and 
 generous, I believe the poor would rejoice, and not 
 grudge, at their prosperity. 
 
 I feel the justice of your remark, "That we are 
 apt to go 'about the poor} as we go about any 
 other kind of business." It must be done ; and the 
 sooner it is done, the better, that we may get it off 
 our minds. "I must do my District," if not a 
 common expression, is not an uncommon feeling. 
 If our visit in the District is to do good, we must 
 get rid of the must.
 
 1 68 THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. 
 
 In looking back, I have been ashamed to think 
 how hastily and flippantly I have often given 
 advice, without mature consideration ; how often 
 made a general dash at consolation, not unlikely 
 to make the wound feel deeper ; how often ex- 
 pressed a persuasion, that things were not so bad 
 as they took them to be, and would soon be all 
 right again, without even opening a window 
 towards the light. Oh, it is easy to advise, and 
 comfort, and hope for others, and to find fault also, 
 when our own shoulders are quite clear of their 
 burdens ; and yet, we women do, some of us, know 
 what burdens are, and how often, when we wish to 
 do our best, we fall short of our intentions, through 
 ignorance, inability, discouragement, or opposition ; 
 have we not then, kind feelings, and tender words, 
 for our poor sisters, scuffling with their difficulties, 
 distractions, and temptations ? 
 
 Some of our little charities, so called, are direct 
 selfishness, though we think not so ; for instance 
 we may be sitting very comfortably by our fire 
 side, with our friends ; a servant enters, to say, 
 that a man in distress wishes to speak with us. 
 We do not wish to be disturbed, and anticipate his 
 dismissal, by supposing him a common beggar; 
 and we rally our principle that beggars ought not 
 to be relieved, and the man is to be refused ; but 
 as the door is closing, we feel that we should sit
 
 THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. 169 
 
 more comfortably in our easy chair, if we had grati- 
 fied our benevolence by an act of charity, and a 
 few pence are accordingly sent to the suppliant 
 expecting boundless gratitude, of course ; the man 
 goes away, congratulating himself, that he came to 
 the house on a lucky day. The house, is the thing 
 he sees ; his thought has not reached yoti, as yours 
 has not reached him ; no good fruit has been pro- 
 duced by this interchange rather the contrary, as 
 the gift, which should have produced a feeling of 
 brotherhood, has failed for that purpose. 
 
 I have sometimes sat confounded, to hear ladies, 
 dressed in purple and fine linen, and possessing 
 "all things," cry out upon the extravagance and 
 mismanagement of poor women, whose weekly 
 receipts may not be much more than ten or twelve 
 shillings. If a woman with that sum, is able to 
 keep herself and family from starvation and naked- 
 ness, with the rent paid, and a bit of fire upon the 
 hearth, it is, because she has served somewhere, an 
 apprenticeship to domestic management, that 
 ladies know nothing about. I always think there 
 must be some hidden spring from beneath, or 
 shower from above, to make the thing practicable ; 
 and I doubt not, there is often the latter. But, 
 supposing there is bad management did we never 
 see, or hear of a gentlewoman's house, that was 
 badly managed, when appliances of every kind
 
 I/O THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. 
 
 servants, time, money, knowledge, all pre 
 pared the way for perfection ? Oh ! poor, toiling, 
 patient, unpraised women, how often has my spirit 
 risen with indignation, when I have heard these 
 unjust, and heartless criticisms ; and I have felt 
 inclined to say, " Go thou, and do better ; go and 
 help if not, be silent." A poor woman, with a 
 large family to manage for, and few shillings to 
 manage with, and who does it well, and cheerfully, 
 is, in my estimation the wonder of the world.* 
 
 How often, again, <lo we cry out upon their 
 ignorance and stupidity, and cannot imagine it 
 possible, that under any circumstances, we could 
 have been so unreasonable. We cannot unclothe 
 ourselves from our advantages, nor remember 
 how our superior wisdom has gradually been 
 accumulated through our surroundings ; from our 
 education, books, and society ; from seeing, and 
 hearing, and from all the manifold opportunities of 
 development, which, by inheritance, fall to those 
 who stand upon the middle and higher steps of 
 the social ladder ; and who have not, from youth 
 to age, been harnessed into the same small mill of 
 unvaried circumstance, with labour, often so exact- 
 ing, as to preclude even the advantage of reading. 
 
 My experience has been gained chiefly amongst the 
 poor working people, and not amongst the rich ones I 
 conclude it is not witnout reason, that the domestic manage- 
 ment of the latter is so universally condemned.
 
 THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. i;i 
 
 It need not, I think, be a matter of surprise to 
 us, that, whilst the traditions of our forefathers, as 
 standards of wisdom and knowledge, are gradually 
 losing weight and authority amongst the educated 
 classes, they retain nearly their full power with 
 those, whose circumstances confine them within the 
 old narrow circle of traditional experience. We 
 may sometimes see their judgment giving way 
 before our reasons ; yet in a little while, when the 
 sound of our voice is out of their ears, and the 
 chain of our argument is lost to their mind, the old 
 habit and associations return ; they know the old 
 ways, and it is easier, if not safer, to keep to them ; 
 and thus to crush a living snail, and make a 
 plaister of it for a sprain, seems fraught with 
 wisdom, in comparison to a cold water bandage, or 
 any other modern application. 
 
 There are not many men amongst the lower 
 classes, and very rarely a woman, who dare venture 
 out of the old beaten track, to make an experi- 
 ment ; they can ill afford to make mistakes, and 
 do not like to be laughed at ; and habit with them, 
 is so much stronger than reason, that you con- 
 tinually find your arguments put out of the field 
 by a laugh, or a rejoinder quite beside the mark. 
 We have a multitude of books, written purposely 
 to make hard things easy to the ignorant ; but on 
 looking through most of them, we find such
 
 172 THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. 
 
 difficult words, involved expressions, and far- 
 fetched arguments, that we either put them away, 
 or give them up in despair. Educated persons 
 generally prefer a slight telling sketch, or sugges- 
 tive hints, to long explanations, or weary detail, 
 which their own minds can supply. The first direc- 
 tion, to "catch your hare," in Mrs. Glass's receipt 
 to cook one, would not appear at all ridiculous 
 or needless to an uneducated mind ; they like a 
 picture, or description, to be delineated in all its 
 minutia ; it can scarcely be too full ; their know- 
 ledge is so limited, and their associations are so 
 few, that little help is supplied from their own 
 minds. I often think it would be a good plan, if 
 persons who write expressly for the uneducated, 
 would read their works to the uneducated before 
 they are published ; they would soon discover 
 where they were unintelligible or uninteresting, and 
 might then improve them. It would be a great 
 advantage to ignorant hearers, for instance, if such 
 a thing could be conceded to them, to have bodies, 
 instead of physical systems and structures; and 
 thoughts and feelings, instead of mental, and senti- 
 mental emotions. The way of understanding 
 would be more surely kept open for them. A 
 little while ago, a very good, but uneducated man, 
 who liked to use words a little beyond the reach of 
 the commonality, was addressing a "Band of
 
 THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. 173 
 
 Hope," in our neighbourhood, and was telling the 
 children of a place, where the people were very 
 much given to drink which, he described to his 
 young auditors, as a "locality, where the inhabi- 
 tants were much addicted to intemperance;" and 
 then, relating an anecdote of a little boy, who was 
 so nearly drowned, that it was difficult to bring 
 him to life again, he said, " It was very difficult to 
 restore him to conscientiousness." Can we wonder 
 that the little auditors yawn sometimes, or whisper 
 something more intelligible to each other? A 
 friend of mine was asking a nice little Sunday 
 school girl, what was the matter with her father. 
 The child hesitated a good while, and then said, 
 the doctor said, her father had a "rheumatic 
 saviour." My friend, much perplexed, enquired 
 afterwards of the mother, who said it was a 
 " perlatic sazure," by which she understood it to 
 be a paralytic stroke. 
 
 I often wonder what ideas the uneducated 
 hearers carry away from some of our polished 
 pulpit discourses. Sometimes, when I have induced 
 a poor man or woman to come to church for their 
 souls' good, my ears have almost tingled, with 
 listening for some plain explanation of precious 
 gospel truth, level to their capacity. No doubt, 
 you have often remarked, as I have done, the 
 pleasure which a child, or uneducated person,
 
 174 THE BONDS OF CIRCUMSTANCE. 
 
 manifests, in the possession of a new fact or idea. 
 You may hear them repeating it upon every 
 occasion ; and though wiser people may be more 
 silent, I suppose we all feel that our definite and 
 practical ideas, are the pleasant and profitable 
 riches of our minds. Would then, that we could 
 condescend to make knowledge pleasant and 
 attainable to those, who have such a hard struggle 
 to lay hold of it ; and to speak to, and write for, 
 them in as simple a style, as our good Saxon 
 language will permit. But my letter is long 
 enough. 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER XV. 
 
 Cfgflxiiis, 
 
 "Ignorance will blame, where wisdom ponders, and 
 where pity weeps." 
 
 " Scorn not thy neighbour's burden as a trifle, till thou 
 hast tried to bear it." 
 
 Anon.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 In my last letter, I mentioned some 
 of the complaints we are wont to make of the 
 lower classes, but as I did not exhaust them, I will 
 now instance a few more, and see if there is no 
 excuse to be made for our poor neighbours. 
 
 First, and especially, we complain of their absurd 
 ambition to imitate the dress of their superiors 
 this is an offence, hardly to be forgiven ; we call 
 them ridiculous, presumptuous, conceited, and 
 many other hard names, and we evidently forget, 
 that to imitate those above us in station, is an 
 ambition, all but universal, and by no means con- 
 fined to the lower classes. 
 
 Imitation, is not a graft upon our nature, but a 
 ground-root principle. We see a little child's 
 life continually growing by means of it, as by an 
 instinct ; and we need not be astonished, to see a 
 little maiden, as I have done, extend her ragged 
 petticoat over a wooden hoop, that she might 
 felicitate herself in the breadth of crinoline it 
 was so natural to imitate those around her. We
 
 178 COMPLAINTS. 
 
 might remember also, that independent of this 
 natural propensity to imitation, the lower classes 
 have little motive to adopt, or invent for them- 
 selves, a peculiar, distinctive dress, as all the 
 arrangements of trade, make it so much more easy, 
 as well as more pleasant for them, to go in the 
 same track as their betters. An old-fashioned 
 person, who wishes to linger a little behind the 
 mode of the day, is quite a trouble to shop-keepers, 
 who have made provision to pack every head into 
 the same shaped bonnet, regardless of its being 
 comfortable or becoming, and the same all the way 
 round ; and if ladies remonstrate in vain, what 
 success would the remonstrance of the poor have, 
 even if they tried it ? So much, by way of excuse 
 but I have often been ready to wish, that, like 
 some other countries, we had a fixed costume, that 
 we might be delivered from some of the startling 
 surprises encountered in the streets, not only from 
 the gorgeous and extravagant dress of the ladies, 
 but from the burlesque and pitiful imitations of the 
 lower class, who, following as fast as they can 
 through the distempered caprices of fashion, sacri- 
 fice not only propriety and modesty, but too 
 frequently their honesty also. 
 
 So grievous and injurious in its baleful ramifica- 
 tions, is the subject of dress in the present day, 
 that in passing occasionally through some of our
 
 COMPLAINTS. 179 
 
 thronged thoroughfares of fashion, and seeing the 
 young girls and women the wives and mothers of 
 the next generation, I have understood somewhat 
 of the prophet's feeling, when he exclaimed, " Oh 
 that my head were waters, and mine eyes a 
 fountain of tears, that I might weep day and night 
 for the slain of the daughter of my people ! " 
 
 Surely, amongst religious people, this subject 
 should engage more serious attention than it 
 generally does ; and perhaps especially, as it 
 affects the influence of the Sunday school teacher. 
 What, we may ask, will be the natural effect of a 
 gaily-dressed teacher upon the minds of the little 
 group whom she has gathered round her? She 
 may diligently and orthodoxly expound to them, 
 the "sermon on the mount," or the "scheme of 
 redemption ; " but they will be admiring her arti- 
 ficial flowers, be twisting an imaginary ribbon into 
 tasteful bows like hers, or be counting her flounces, 
 her fringes, or her buttons ; or they may be wish- 
 ing, like a little girl I have heard of, that she was a 
 " grown-up woman, to wear a dress like the ladies, 
 to draggle." Round the tea-table at home, the 
 young scholars will describe with interest, the 
 exact minutia of the teacher's dress ; but, alas ! for 
 the " scheme of redemption " that will have gone 
 in at one ear, and out at the other. 
 
 I know there are many teachers, who, for
 
 ISO COMPLAINTS. 
 
 conscience' sake, dress simply, and do not periodi- 
 cally startle the eyes of their young pupils, into 
 surprise or speculation, but leave their minds at 
 liberty to receive from her, both scriptural instruc- 
 tion, and moral influence. In after years, I have 
 little doubt these children would acknowledge, that 
 their teachers' example, was the instruction that 
 sunk the deepest into their minds. 
 
 Leaving the subject of dress, I will take another 
 common complaint the absence of order and 
 cleanliness in poor people's houses ; and though I 
 must grant there is often sufficient ground for it, 
 yet may we not well divide our blame, when we 
 look at the incommodious houses in which many of 
 them are compelled to live ? As a rule, I think, 
 that builders and landlords put as little accommo- 
 dation into small houses as they possibly can, to 
 make them tenantable. I have sometimes said to 
 a woman, when I have seen all sorts of things 
 lying upon the chairs, " I am surprised you do not 
 put up two or three shelves, you would find them 
 very useful," and have been met by this reply, " If 
 we did, the landlord would not pay us for it, and 
 carpenters charge a good deal for little jobs, and 
 we could not afford it ; beside, we may not stop 
 long in this house." Thus, they get the habit of 
 doing without, and living in a state of disorder and 
 confusion, and the children naturally grow up in
 
 COMPLAINTS. I Si 
 
 the same habits. Sometimes, I have said to a 
 woman, in a close offensive room, " I think I should 
 set the door or window open, if I lived here," and 
 should perhaps be met with this reply, "Our 
 windows are not made to open," or, " The hinge of 
 the window is worn out," or, " The pulley is gone 
 if we open it, we shall not be able to close it again ; 
 the landlord has been spoken to several times, but 
 he will not have it repaired ; he says we must do it 
 ourselves, if we want it done." Again I have said, 
 "Your room is always full of smoke do you not 
 think a chimney-pot would remedy the evil ? Your 
 landlord should do something for you, this room is 
 scarcely habitable." The woman replies, " The land- 
 lord has been spoken to many times, but he will 
 hear nothing about it ; he says we can leave the 
 house, if we do not like it. We would leave it, if we 
 could find another house near my husband's work, 
 for we have often to sit with the door open in a 
 cold winter's day, and never can be clean, because 
 of the smoke." A case like this has been going on 
 for two or three years in a dwelling not far from 
 my own. One day, going into this house, and 
 seeing all the smoke as usual coming down, instead 
 of going up the chimney, I sent for a bricklayer, 
 and a chimney pot ; and directly the pot was 
 placed on the chimney, the smoke ascended in its 
 right direction, and the room has been clear from it 
 
 N
 
 1 82 COMPLAINTS. 
 
 ever since. The whole expense was but a few 
 shillings ; but for a few shillings, landlords will 
 very commonly allow their tenants to dwell in 
 great discomfort. A few shelves and pegs, would 
 often add materially to the comfort of a poor man's 
 dwelling ; but, it is nearly as difficult to wring 
 these little accommodations from landlords, as to 
 induce them to provide pumps, or proper drainage. 
 
 I have known landlords, for very shame, attend 
 to the remonstrances of ladies, on behalf of their 
 tenants ; therefore, do not despair of doing a little 
 good in this way. Our poor people's dwellings are 
 often a disgrace to us, and act as a paralysis upon 
 their exertions to improve themselves. 
 
 There are several cottages built in our imme- 
 diate neighbourhood, which are unprovided either 
 with pumps or wells. The women in these families 
 have, in all weather, to cross two or three fields, 
 down a steep meadow, to a shallow brook, from 
 which they have to scoop the water with a basin 
 into their pails. Every drop of water for the 
 washing, and for the daily use of the family, has to 
 be obtained in this laborious manner. Does it 
 look romantic this running brook, this rustic 
 bucket, this picturesque peasant woman, in the 
 dewy meadows, at the early dawn ? Ah ! there is 
 a deeper romance in it than is visible one, which 
 makes it intelligible, to those who consider, why
 
 COMPLAINTS. 183 
 
 the house and garments are not always so clean as 
 we think they ought to be, and why the elder 
 children are not always sent regularly to school. 
 
 We need give ourselves time to think of these 
 things these little things, as we are apt to call 
 them, before we pronounce hasty judgments. It is 
 not a new idea, but one always true, that "it is 
 easier to see what is right, than to do it." 
 
 Persons who have the happiness to dwell always 
 in light and airy dwellings, can scarcely imagine 
 the pressure, the weariness, the irritability, that 
 unconsciously settle on the nerves and spirits of 
 people, dwelling continually in a dark, close, or 
 offensive atmosphere, with no outlet but the street 
 door, and no thorough ventilation. We do not 
 know what these things mean ; we do not know 
 how these things feel ; when we hear of them, they 
 seem like exaggerated tales, or rare cases, over 
 which, we console our sympathy, with that semi- 
 selfish expression, " Poor things ! " Our general 
 circumstances are so different When our spirits 
 are oppressed, or our cheek becomes paler than 
 usual, we seek the fresh restorative air ; we walk, 
 we drive, we look upon the green earth, and the 
 blue sky, we divert our thoughts with an interest- 
 ing book, or pay a visit to a friend, or we take a 
 journey to the sea, or to the mountains there are 
 so many helps for some of us, that we scarcely
 
 184 COMPLAINTS. 
 
 know which to choose. The invalid leaves home ; 
 and, after a sufficient release from care and exer- 
 tion, returns, welcomed by her friends, to resume 
 the business, the duties, or the pleasures of her home. 
 
 The nervous, dispirited, invalid, poor woman, has 
 to drag through; she has neither the time, nor 
 money for recreation ; she must endure, and get 
 well as best she can ; she has no choice. 
 
 We, who can choose our shops and markets, and 
 select according to our taste and fancy, what we 
 shall eat, and what we shall drink, and complain 
 grievously, if we do not get the very best we, 
 perhaps, have never seen the anxious faces of 
 women, at a butcher's stall, on a Saturday night, 
 turning over, and examining with care, the little 
 offal odds and ends of meat, which only are 
 available for their pence. Oh ! it is a pitiful sight 
 those little black, bony, skinny, bits ! so care- 
 fully examined, so dearly paid for ! 
 
 I was told by a gentleman in London, that the 
 nearest way to his business led him through some 
 of the lowest and poorest streets, where he saw 
 continually exposed for sale, the refuse of the 
 markets bad meat, old fish, decaying vegetables, 
 damaged fruit, rancid butter, rusty bacon all 
 things refuse and vile. Did we ever think of this, 
 and of the class of persons, whose poverty com- 
 pelled them to select from such things ?
 
 COMPLAINTS. 185 
 
 Again, we who have our family doctor and 
 chemist, ever at hand, only too happy to help in 
 any failure of our health, how can we estimate 
 properly, the sorrows and sufferings of those, who 
 find it so difficult to procure either? who often 
 see their loved ones fade away before their eyes, 
 for want of suitable food and medicine. Medicine 
 is very expensive ; doctors must be paid ; dispen- 
 sary letters are not always to be had ; an order 
 upon the parish doctor is often very difficult to be 
 obtained ; and when sickness comes into a poor 
 man's house, shorter means have to meet increased 
 expense. 
 
 The poor are often great sufferers in sickness, 
 and they are frequently sick. Accidents and 
 casualties are more frequent amongst labouring 
 men, than in the upper classes sometimes from 
 the hard and hazardous work, to which they are 
 exposed ; sometimes, from the sudden changes in 
 our fickle climate, from which they cannot protect 
 themselves. 
 
 Just contrast the condition of a rich man and a 
 poor man, with a broken leg supposing the latter 
 does not go to an hospital. The gentleman has 
 the best surgical assistance ; he is surrounded by 
 every solace and advantage that art and science, 
 supported by wealth, can procure. His friends and 
 relatives nay, the whole neighbourhood, is astir
 
 1 86 COMPLAINTS. 
 
 with interest and sympathy ; he must surely get 
 well. Now, look at the poor labourer, with his 
 broken leg cramped by poverty, fretted by fear, 
 with the barest appliances to secure a chance of 
 healing, maintained with his family upon seven or 
 eight shillings a week from his club how can he 
 get well ? Look again at the wealthy man, racked 
 with rheumatism cased in new flannel, sitting or 
 lying by his own fireside, amusing himself with the 
 newspaper, or amused by kind friends, who vary 
 and beguile the tedious hours of pain. He will 
 surely get well. Now, look at the poor man, 
 bowed together by the same gnawing cramp 
 scantily clad, no bodily easement in his furniture ; 
 counting the hours, and measuring his pains, to 
 judge when he may be able to return to his labour. 
 How can he get well ? Look at the gentlewoman, 
 tenderly, delicately attended by doctor and nurse, 
 spared every exertion, soothed by every attention, 
 watched over, waited on, her wishes anticipated. 
 Look at the poor sister, with her bad leg or broken 
 breast ! How can she do her washing, shake her 
 bed, sweep her room, dress the baby, and make 
 as we are so fond of saying she ought to do a 
 comfortable home for her husband, when he returns 
 from his work ? Oh ! this " ought " of hers, upon 
 which we are apt to pronounce judgment with such 
 a flippant confidence, it is often more like the
 
 COMPLAINTS. 187 
 
 labour of Hercules, than the trivial task, which our 
 words would represent. 
 
 In the day when all things shall be revealed, 
 I believe the greatest company of heroes and 
 martyrs will be found to have risen from the ranks 
 of the poor. 
 
 I think I have said it before, but I must say it 
 again, as the longer I live, the more am I con- 
 vinced, that the great secret of help, is encourage- 
 ment. The course generally adopted, is to blame 
 and advise first ; and then, if we have hope or 
 benevolence enough, to encourage afterwards. 
 Whereas, if the encouragement came first, it would 
 set the pulses of hope and complacency beating, 
 and very probably, the individual himself, would 
 seek counsel, or even blame, for the sake of 
 improvement 
 
 I will illustrate what I mean more clearly. 
 
 A little child is learning to write, and brings you 
 a slateful of pot-hooks, with a laborious portion of 
 deformity about them. An unthinking person would 
 probably say, " Oh ! these are very bad indeed ; 
 rub them all out, and try again ; " and pointing 
 at one in particular "Did you ever see such a 
 figure as this ? I am sure you could not have 
 tried." The child rubs out his ugly pot-hooks, and 
 sits down again, with his writing prospects rather 
 damped. Another person would take the same
 
 1 88 COMPLAINTS. 
 
 slate, and looking it carefully over, would single 
 out the best little hook, and would draw special 
 attention to it " This is a very nice one ; I see 
 you will soon manage them ; nobody can write 
 well at first ; we will rub out the others, and let 
 this good one remain on the slate, and show it to 
 papa ; if you are not tired, you can make some 
 more like it." The child, hopeful and complacent, 
 is sure not to be tired, and that little one will 
 become a thousand. 
 
 With the poor, as well as with children and 
 servants, we should be very careful not to deal out 
 general blame and discouragement ; it is likely to 
 destroy hope and courage, or to rouse an indig- 
 nant sense of injustice. So let me conclude this 
 letter by saying, " Do not let us complain so often, 
 but let 'wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out 
 knowledge of witty inventions,' that we may better 
 help our poor brothers and sisters." 
 
 Yours sincerely, 
 
 P.S. I shall copy for you South ey's pretty lines 
 on " The Complaints of the Poor."
 
 COMPLAINTS. 189 
 
 "THE COMPLAINTS OF THE POOR. 
 
 "'And wherefore do the poor complain?' 
 
 The rich man asked of me : 
 ' Come walk abroad with me,' I said, 
 ' And I will answer thee.' 
 
 " Twas evening, and the frozen streets 
 
 Were cheerless to behold ; 
 And we were wrapt and coated well, 
 And yet we were a-cold. 
 
 " We met an old bareheaded man 
 
 His locks were few and white ; 
 I asked him what he did abroad, 
 In that cold winter's night. 
 
 " 'Twas bitter keen indeed, he said, 
 
 But at home no fire had he, 
 And therefore he had come abroad 
 To ask for charity. 
 
 " We met a young barefooted child, 
 And she begged loud and bold ; 
 I asked her what she did abroad, 
 When the wind it blew so cold. 
 
 " She said her father was at home, 
 
 And he lay sick in bed, 
 And therefore was it she was sent 
 Abroad, to beg for bread.
 
 COMPLAINTS. 
 
 " We saw a woman sitting down 
 
 Upon a stone to rest ; 
 She had a baby at her back, 
 And another at her breast. 
 
 " I asked her why she loitered there, 
 
 When the night wind was so chill ; 
 She turned her head, and bade the child, 
 That screamed behind, be still. 
 
 " She told us that her husband served 
 
 A soldier, far away, 
 And therefore to her parish she 
 Was begging back her way. 
 
 " We met a girl her dress was loose, 
 
 And sunken was her eye, 
 Who, with the wanton's hollow voice, 
 Addressed the passers by. 
 
 " I asked her what there was in guilt, 
 
 That could her heart allure 
 To shame, disease, and late remorse : 
 She answered, she was poor. 
 
 " I turned me to the rich man then, 
 
 For silently stood he 
 ' You asked me why the poor complain, 
 And these have answered thee ! ' "
 
 LETTER XVI. 
 
 Mfisfeiuss 
 
 " I have a private method which others observe 
 not. I take the opportunity of myself, to do good. I 
 borrow occasion of Charity from mine own necessities, 
 and supply the wants of others, when I am in most 
 need myself." 
 
 Sir Thomas Browne, 
 
 Religio Medici.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 I have no doubt we have both been 
 surprised to see what marvels of goodness and 
 helpfulness some persons will perform, whose 
 circumstances, apparently, shut them out from the 
 possibility of doing ought, but suffer ; and on the 
 other hand, how many, cast away boundless oppor- 
 tunities to do good, simply from the lack of 
 inclination. 
 
 Sickness, is a sore trial to our selfish nature ; 
 and needs the most vigilant watchfulness, lest it 
 ensnare all thought and sympathy to itself, and 
 make the sufferer a wearisome burden to others. 
 Some facts, and traits of character, under this head, 
 have recently come to my knowledge, which tempt 
 me to weave them into a little fiction, as a practical 
 illustration, that True charity may bear abundant 
 and beautiful fruit under the most barren circum- 
 stances; and that where the heart is barren, no 
 advantage of outward circumstance can produce it. 
 
 My story has two heroines, unmarried ladies. 
 
 Miss Winter, lives in a house of her own, and
 
 194 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 
 
 enjoys all the comfort and luxury which ample 
 means can procure. She has bodily infirmity 
 which confines her to the house, except when she 
 takes a carriage airing. Miss Noble, hires two 
 rooms in a small house, and to use the common 
 phraseology, "is done for" by the mistress. It 
 needs the most exact economy to keep her ex- 
 penses within her income. She also, is a confirmed 
 invalid. These ladies are occasionally visited by 
 Mrs. Gladden, a cheerful, friendly neighbour, wel- 
 come everywhere, on account of her kind heart 
 and amusing conversation. She will call upon 
 Miss Winter first, because that lady is very 
 particular as to the time she receives callers. 
 
 Before introducing her at " Laurel Mount," I 
 ought to explain that, Miss Winter and Miss Noble 
 are both professors of religion. Miss Winter regu- 
 larly attended the Parish Church when she was 
 able, and partook of the sacrament. She was very 
 fond of discoursing upon doctrine, and considered 
 that her own faith, came exactly up to the statute 
 measure. She might be said to belong to that 
 warlike class of Christians, who frequent the 
 " Passages of Jordan," with a pronouncing dic- 
 tionary in one hand, and a sword in the other, ready 
 to slay those unfortunates, who cannot "frame 
 to pronounce Shibboleth." It is long, since Miss 
 Noble has been able to attend a place of worship,
 
 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY'. 195 
 
 but she finds great comfort in those words of her 
 Saviour, " If any man will do My will, he shall 
 know of the doctrine." 
 
 Mrs. Gladden is introduced, and after a long 
 prefatory conversation, in which, Miss Winter gives 
 her visitor a minute description of her pain to-day, 
 as compared with the pain of yesterday, Mrs. 
 Gladden finds an interval, and asks, 
 
 Mrs. G. "Have you heard that James Stone, 
 the mason, has broken his leg, and been taken to 
 the hospital ? He fell from the scaffolding on one of 
 the new houses. I learn that he is not in a club, 
 and I fear his family will be badly off whilst he is 
 out of work. You know he is the man who taught 
 himself to read and " 
 
 Miss W. "Oh, yes, I know all about him. It 
 is a good thing he has the hospital to go to ; I 
 daresay he will not be very long recovering. 
 When I heard of the accident yesterday, it 
 brought back to my memory the time when I 
 sprained my ancle ; I have been living it all over 
 again, and I can assure you, it seems as fresh as 
 if it had happened only yesterday. I suffered 
 dreadfully ; and I have heard clever surgeons say, 
 that it is a more difficult thing to cure a sprain, 
 than a fracture I feel it now, sometimes." 
 
 Mrs. G. " Indeed ! Did you hear anything of the 
 stir, and alarm of fire last night, at old Mr. Welsh's ?
 
 196 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 
 
 The servant threw down a lucifer match, which set 
 a curtain on fire ; but it did not blaze out till the 
 family had retired to rest fortunately, it was soon 
 extinguished ; but it has been such a shock to old 
 Mrs. Welsh, who, you know is bedridden, that it is 
 feared whether the poor old lady will recover it ; I 
 suppose, at such a distance, the noise would hardly 
 wake you ? " 
 
 Miss W. "Oh, yes, indeed, I heard it I felt 
 sure something was going on wrong you see I 
 never sleep soundly ; last night, I counted one, 
 two, three o'clock ; and I do not think I had been 
 asleep before that ; the nights are so long ! I often 
 envy those who can lie down and sleep till the 
 morning. I don't know what it is myself. Mrs. 
 Welsh is an old woman we must all die perhaps 
 her time is come ; it is to be hoped, she is prepared 
 for it. I am always nervous about these lucifer 
 matches ; I caution Susan about them every day." 
 
 Mrs. G. "As I came in, I thought Susan looked 
 very pale ; perhaps this long close confinement has 
 been a little too much for her." 
 
 Miss W. " Oh ! no, she is quite well ; I have 
 not observed anything amiss ; she has made no 
 complaint, except of a little headache now and 
 then ; she fancies my room is warm to sleep in 
 but that is nothing but a fancy ; and of course I 
 could not have her sleep in another room, I am so
 
 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 1 97 
 
 nervous, you know. Susan is not of a strong 
 family, and never looks healthy like some people. 
 I am sure, when I look at myself in the glass, I 
 can hardly believe I am the same person that I 
 was this time twelvemonth it will be just a 
 twelvemonth to-morrow, since I found this attack 
 coming on ; what a long year it has been but 
 affliction is our lot in this vale of tears." 
 
 Mrs. G. " On my way here, I just called in on 
 Mrs. Goodman. She is a broken-hearted woman ; 
 the loss of this only daughter has put the crown 
 upon her sorrows ; she says, the loneliness she feels 
 is past words to describe." 
 
 Miss W. " Ah, poor woman, I can feel for her ; 
 you see I am always lonely lonely, from morning 
 to night no change, except when a kind friencJ 
 like you comes in, to talk the news over ; it is so 
 pleasant to hear about one's neighbours ; your visit 
 has done me a great deal of good, I shall feel so 
 much better for it" 
 
 Mrs. Gladden, after a little more conversation, 
 takes her leave, and a benevolent lady calls, who 
 knows that the stores of silver and gold are laid up 
 with Miss Winter, and that it would be a great 
 benefit to her, as well as to others, if some of it 
 were dispersed abroad. After giving Miss Winter 
 all the pity she felt for her truly unhappy condi- 
 tion, she mentioned that, she had received a letter 
 
 O
 
 198 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 
 
 from a friend in London, who asked if she could 
 find a cheap lodging for an excellent overworked 
 Bible woman, who needed change and relaxation 
 for a week or two. 
 
 Mrs. Friend. " I wish I could take her into my 
 own house, but just now, I have not a single bed 
 vacant ; I should have felt it both a pleasure and 
 privilege. I fancy there may be others, who can 
 do it, and would be as glad of the opportunity." 
 
 Miss Winter. " I hope you are not proposing 
 this privilege for me ; I can assure you the fatigue 
 of such a person would be more than I could 
 bear." 
 
 Mrs. F. " She is only a poor woman, you 
 know, and would be more than satisfied, to sit in 
 your beautiful kitchen with your servants, or even 
 in her bedroom, when she was not walking out, or 
 visiting ; I am sure many persons like myself, 
 would be glad to hear of the great work going on 
 in London, and to show her kindness, as one of the 
 workers." 
 
 Miss W. " But, my dear Mrs. Friend, it would 
 be the most imprudent thing possible for me, to 
 admit a person into my house who has been 
 amongst all sorts of contagions and fevers, and she 
 might fill my beds too, with those unmentionable 
 insects, or she might even be taken ill here, and 
 one sick person is quite enough in a house and it
 
 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 199 
 
 would be too much for Susan to nurse her and me 
 too ; and as to sitting in the kitchen with my 
 servants, there is no knowing what sort of notions 
 she might not put into their heads these sort of 
 people always think you have nothing to do but to 
 give ; but I couldn't think of it it would make me 
 so exceedingly nervous to have a stranger in the 
 house ; I have quite enough to do, to bear my own 
 troubles ; people must not lay their burdens upon 
 me." 
 
 Mrs. Friend dropped that subject, and resumed. 
 
 Mrs. F. " I went yesterday to see that poor 
 girl * Bailie,' you know she came home from her 
 service very ill ; she has got over the worst of it, I 
 hope, and will do well ; but the doctor tells her 
 mother to get her as much nourishment as she can, 
 or it will be long before she is fit for service again." 
 
 Miss W. " Ah ! Mrs. Friend, what a privilege 
 you have in visiting the poor I had a District 
 cnce such nice people ! I could make them do 
 just as I liked ; but you see, I am quite laid by 
 now it is the will of Providence, and I must 
 submit." 
 
 Mrs. F. " I was going to say you have known 
 Bailie's family so long, and they live so near you, 
 that I thought if I mentioned it, you would occa- 
 sionally send the poor girl something nourishing. 
 The mother seems to me a very worthy woman."
 
 2OO SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 
 
 Miss W. "Yes, I have known the family, as 
 you say, a long time ; but I assure you, I do not 
 think they are very good people that girl's grand- 
 mother, was not at all a woman that I liked the 
 aunt, was certainly a bad character. The man, I 
 believe, is often at the public-house ; as for the 
 mother, she seems to be a poor hardworking 
 thing ; but upon the whole, I do not think they 
 are a family to be encouraged there are many so 
 much more deserving, and we should be careful 
 not to neglect them, for disreputable people like 
 these." 
 
 Mrs. Friend dropped that subject also, and went 
 to another. 
 
 Mrs. F. " Mrs. Clarke, our school-mistress, has 
 got nicely over her confinement, but the infant 
 does not thrive, and I fear her attention is a good 
 deal distracted from the sewing school by it ; I 
 thought if one or two of the ladies on the Com- 
 mittee, would fit a little of the sewing-work for the 
 children, just now, it would be a great relief to the 
 mistress ; I do not know whether you like needle 
 work but I thought if you did it might be an 
 amusement to you, to place a little of the patch- 
 work for them." 
 
 Miss W. "Thank you, Mrs. Friend, I assure 
 you I do not want any work found for me I 
 scarcely know how to do my own little jobs and
 
 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 2OI 
 
 as to putting patchwork together, it would fidget 
 me to death ; beside I think that people who 
 engage to fill a place, as Mrs. Clarke has done, and 
 is well paid for it, ought to do it ; and as one of the 
 Committee, I could not approve of the work being 
 taken out of the school." 
 
 Mrs. Friend drops this subject also, but not 
 being easily discouraged, she takes another. 
 
 Mrs. F. " It is just come into my mind to tell 
 you that, the private subscription which has been 
 making to keep old Bridget Faithful out of the 
 workhouse, is completed, except sixpence a week ; 
 if you would like to add that sum, it would make 
 this kindness to the old woman, a very easy burden 
 to all of us." 
 
 Miss W. " No, I really must decline that ; my 
 hand is always in my pocket for one object or 
 another ; I expect I shall have to go to the work- 
 house myself one day people seem to think you 
 have no bottom to your purse." 
 
 Mrs. F. " Old Bridget belongs to the household 
 of faith, you know, and thus, has peculiar claims 
 upon us." 
 
 Miss W. "Ah! yes, certainly but still, I 
 think old people who are past work, are much 
 better off in the workhouse, and more comfortable 
 too ; they know they shall be taken care of, and 
 they have all they want."
 
 202 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 
 
 Mrs. Friend rises to go, but before leaving the 
 room, asks if Miss Winter would not like to see 
 "The Book and its Mission," which gives the 
 account of the Bible Women's work in London ; 
 she thought she might find it interesting. 
 
 Miss W. "No, thank you, I have very little 
 time for reading, I have so many home matters to 
 attend to, and I see the newspapers every day ; 
 they are very interesting just now I read this 
 morning, of two dreadful murders most myste- 
 rious ! and there is another frightful collision on 
 the railway I don't know how many people are 
 killed and wounded ; and another tremendous ex- 
 plosion in a colliery people blown to pieces ! very 
 interesting accounts indeed they are Poor things!" 
 
 Mrs. Friend leaves, saying to herself, " Inasmuch 
 as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye 
 did it not to me ; " and Miss Winter exclaiming, 
 " What an unreasonable, unfeeling woman that is 
 quite a beggar." 
 
 Friendly Mrs. Gladden now goes to call on Miss 
 Noble. 
 
 Mrs. Gladden. "Well, I suppose you know all 
 about your neighbours' troubles ; one might almost 
 think you paid spies to bring you the earliest 
 information." 
 
 Miss Noble. " I don't know how it is, I am sure, 
 but people do come very often to tell me about
 
 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 203 
 
 their own, or other people's sorrows. You see, I 
 have no family of my own, and nothing to care for 
 but this poor body, so I have much leisure, and I 
 feel it such a comfort, that my bodily infirmity, 
 though it confines me to the house, does not chain 
 either my head or hands ; and it really is a great 
 relief, to take some of my neighbours' troubles, 
 they divert me from my own ; I often think it is 
 the purest selfishness we can practice." 
 
 Mrs. G. " Then, will you tell me how you have 
 managed to take poor Stone's, the mason's, trouble 
 upon you ? I daresay you have been trying." 
 
 Miss N. " Oh ! indeed, I have done nothing I 
 wrote his wife a little note this morning, poor 
 woman, to express my sympathy for her. I know 
 by experience, how sweet sympathy is in the hour 
 of affliction ; and I, above all people, who have 
 received so much kindness myself, ought to show 
 it to others. It is not enough to feel it only, if you 
 can possibly express it ; the heart is so lonely 
 under affliction. Poor man ! what a trial it will be 
 to him to be lying at the hospital, thinking of his 
 destitute family ; I have sent him a few of my 
 books he is very fond of reading, you know ; and 
 they may help to beguile the time." 
 
 Mrs. G. " Of course you have heard about the 
 fire at Mr. Welsh's last night ; the noise must have 
 disturbed and alarmed you."
 
 204 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 
 
 Miss N. " I really am almost ashamed to say, 
 I slept so soundly, that I heard nothing of it ; it is 
 such a mercy to sleep so well as I do; I seldom 
 have a sleepless night not like the numberless 
 poor creatures who lie tossing wearily all the night 
 through. I am so grieved to hear about the dear 
 old lady I fear at her age it will be difficult to 
 recover from the shock ; it is a great comfort to 
 know, that Death, is not the King of Terrors to 
 her. I am sure you will be glad to hear I had a 
 note from Mrs. Goodman this morning, saying she 
 would come and take a cup of tea with me ; she 
 would like to sit and talk to me about poor Mary ; 
 she knows I loved her, and shall not be tired of 
 hearing her talk ; she will bring her own tea with 
 her she is so considerate, and I must not be 
 ashamed of my poverty. I really cannot tell how 
 she will get over this loss, except she lay fast hold 
 of the consolations that are in the Lord for her. 
 She has always had her daughter with her, and will 
 miss her every hour of the day ; so different to me 
 I have become used to loneliness now, and do not 
 think of it ; but I remember what it was at first, 
 well enough to make me feel for others." 
 
 Mrs. Gladden went away, saying, "Blessed are 
 the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy." At the 
 door she met Mrs. Friend, intending also to pay a 
 visit to Miss Noble.
 
 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 2O5 
 
 After a few remarks on health, weather, &c., 
 Miss Noble said, "Thank you dear Mrs. Friend, 
 very much, for the loan of "The Book and its 
 Mission." I will tell you what I have been thinking 
 about. I see that the good Bible Women some- 
 times want a little change and relaxation as of 
 course they must. In a humble way, I could 
 take one of them in to lodge with me, without 
 incurring any expense to either of us. The little 
 dressing-room through mine, has a bed in it ; I 
 have the use of it now for my things, which I 
 could easily manage to put away for a time ; and 
 I should feel it the greatest pleasure to do some- 
 thing for one of these good women. You know, 
 I cannot board her, the lodging is all I have to 
 bestow; that, must be the pleasure of some 
 one else." 
 
 "You are the exact helper I want," said Mrs. 
 Friend. And when the matter was arranged to the 
 satisfaction of both ladies, Mrs. Friend continued. 
 
 Mrs. Friend. "Have you a -little time to spare 
 to give a helping hand to the schoolmistress ? " 
 
 Miss N. " To be sure I have, if not, I can 
 always manage to make a little ; I seldom live at 
 the full stretch of even my small powers ; and I 
 see what you are going to say but I ought to take 
 shame to myself, that I had not thought of it 
 before. I heard Mrs. Clarke's infant was not well,
 
 206 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 
 
 and of course she has not time to fit all the sewing 
 work I see pray let me have some, and especially 
 patchwork, if there be any in the school now. Few 
 people like it, it is so troublesome to place, but 
 that is exactly the reason why it suits me ; the 
 little fidgetty corners divert my attention from 
 pain. I sometimes indulge myself in embroidery, 
 for the same reason there is always some little 
 spot or hole to take the attention I used to like 
 long seams and hems, when I had my health ; but 
 not so, now it was very kind of you to think of 
 me, it is so pleasant to help people." 
 
 Mrs. F. " I must find a little fault with you, 
 Miss Noble we are told to love our neighbour as 
 ourself it does not say better. I have been 
 calling upon that young girl ' Bailie,' who is now at 
 home ill, and I find you spare your tea for her ; 
 now, with your headaches, I know this must be a 
 great sacrifice for you to make." 
 
 Miss N. " I am sorry she mentioned it ; such 
 little things should not be talked about ; and I can 
 assure you my head has not been the worse for it ; 
 indeed, I am getting to like milk and water very 
 much the poor girl suffers so sadly from exhaus- 
 tion, that I felt sure she would find the tea 
 refreshing." 
 
 Mrs. F. " Do you think well of that family ? 
 you have known them a long time."
 
 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 2O/ 
 
 Miss N, "Yes, I have known them from a 
 child ; they have been a very unfortunate family, 
 and more sinned against, than sinning. The grand- 
 mother was a fine old woman, who spoke her mind, 
 and used her judgment ; and some people, who 
 like ruling, did not take a fancy to her. The aunt 
 poor woman was badly used, and cruelly de- 
 ceived ; she was much blamed by people, who took 
 up reports at second hand. I enquired fully into 
 the matter, and I know what I say to be true. 
 The girl's mother, is a most industrious, worthy 
 woman, with very poor health. I don't know 
 much about the man ; but I think, if you were to 
 speak to him seriously and kindly, he would not 
 be likely to go so often to the public-house. ' A 
 word spoken in season, how good it is ! ' " 
 
 Mrs. F. " I will seek for an opportunity to do 
 so. I was surprised to see old Bridget Faithful at 
 church twice last Sunday ; I thought she could not 
 manage the walk more than once in the day. It 
 was a treat to see her listening to the sermon ; she 
 looked as if she were drinking in the waters of life." 
 
 Miss N. " Bridget and I, have made an agree- 
 ment together she stops between the services, 
 and eats her dinner in my room ; and then, she 
 tells me the substance of the sermon. In this way, 
 she gains the privilege of attending both services, 
 which she so greatly enjoys ; and I have the
 
 208 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 
 
 advantage of hearing her sensible, experimental 
 remarks, which are very instructive ; for truly her 
 ear is open to hear instruction ! She thinks herself 
 the greater gainer by the arrangement, and I, think 
 I am." 
 
 Mrs. Friend left, saying to herself, "Truly, 
 ' Blessed is she that considereth the poor, the Lord 
 will remember her in time of trouble.' " 
 
 I need not make this sketch any longer ; you 
 can fill it up to any extent, and with any variety. 
 In every class of society, there is a little business 
 of love to do, or to leave undone, making the soul 
 like a watered garden, or " like the heath in the 
 desert, that shall not see when good cometh." 
 
 I will conclude this letter with an anecdote from 
 a pamphlet I have just read, which shows, how 
 comparatively unimportant is the possession of 
 wealth or talent, in order to accomplish great 
 good. The gold and silver are in the Lord's hand, 
 and He can put them into any hand that requires 
 them. He also can make "the tongue of the 
 stammerer to speak eloquently." The illustration 
 of this truth, is supplied by a poor woman, in a 
 manufacturing town in Yorkshire. She had been 
 deeply taught in the school of affliction, having 
 been left a widow with six children, the eldest not 
 more than fourteen or fifteen years of age, and all 
 dependent on their exertions, in the meanest
 
 SELFISHNESS AND SYMPATHY. 209 
 
 branch of the trade of that town. In her ex- 
 tremity, she was drawn to read the Scriptures. 
 Her education had been very limited, and many 
 hours had to be spent in spelling out a compara- 
 tively small portion ; but she found the way of 
 salvation ; and the Lord soon entrusted her with a 
 peculiar gift for instructing others, to find that way 
 also. She became a missionary on her own 
 account, amongst her neighbours ; and in the 
 course of a few weeks, could number seven persons, 
 who died in the faith and hope of the Gospel, 
 through her instrumentality. Her Master, having 
 thus qualified her to minister to those in spiritual 
 need, opened the purses of some other of His 
 servants, to supply her temporal need. There is 
 no difficulty with Him. He can work by the 
 many, or the few ; by the poor, or the rich ; by 
 the learned, or unlearned ; therefore, all may take 
 courage. 
 
 I hope you will not find my story too long. 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER XVII. 
 
 " Here the good pauper, losing all the praise, 
 By worthy deeds acquired in better days, 
 Breathes a few months, then to his chamber led, 
 Expires, while strangers prattle round his bed. 
 o o o 3 o o 
 
 Grant, that the guardians of the place attend, 
 And ready ear to each petition lend ; 
 That they desire, the grieving poor to shew 
 What ills they feel, what partial acts they know, 
 Not without promise nay desire, to heal 
 Each wrong they suffer, and each woe they feeL 
 Alas ! their sorrows in their bosoms dwell, 
 They've much to suffer, but have nought to tell ; 
 They have no evil in the place to state, 
 And dare not say it is the house they hate ; 
 They own there's granted all such place can give, 
 But live repining, for 'tis there they live." 
 
 Crabbe.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 Several times, when taking up my 
 pen, I have intended, before laying it down, to 
 give you a few of my thoughts, upon our Work- 
 houses and Unions, but something else has come 
 first I will this time, begin with the subject, as it 
 is, in one way or other, continually before my 
 mind. 
 
 I suppose we ought to feel very cheerful and 
 thankful to see these great establishments for our 
 destitute poor ; but, I must confess, that so many 
 choking feelings rise up in my heart, when I con- 
 sider their occupants, that I am continually wishing 
 to enlarge private benevolence, and devise plans, 
 by which the number of these occupants might be 
 reduced. 
 
 I see no objection whatever, to kind-hearted 
 ladies having their working parties, and sending 
 "frocks, handkerchiefs, and flannel petticoats to 
 the black populations," but let them first see, that 
 our poor old neighbour has not to end his days in 
 a workhouse, and that his children are not barefoot 
 
 p
 
 214 THE WORKHOUSE. 
 
 in the street. We know the old adage " Charity 
 begins at home." 
 
 I have long felt an anxious desire, to keep our 
 old respectable labourers out of the pauper's home ; 
 and leave the workhouses for those persons, whose 
 previous character and conduct, compel them to 
 come under the strict law of pauper maintenance. 
 There are, unfortunately, multitudes of this de- 
 scription, in all parts of our country. But, for our 
 old respectable labourer, who has maintained him- 
 self, and brought up his family independently, but 
 unfortunately failed to secure a competence for his 
 old age have we nothing better for him than the 
 Union ? It does seem hard, to say the least of it, 
 when his arms grow stiff, and his knees tremble, 
 and the light becomes dim in his eye ; when the 
 thoughts of his childhood come back on his memory, 
 and the old chair, the old friend, the old talk, are the 
 dearest to him ; when the tender calls of the body 
 increase, and the pleasures of life depart it does 
 seem hard, to be obliged to leave old friends, old 
 habits, old associations, and to find his last refuge 
 in the Poor-house, amongst new faces, new habits, 
 new things all new, and all unwelcome ! It does 
 seem hard for him, who has earned his own sweet 
 bread, to have a slice of a certain weight, cut for 
 him from the pauper's loaf: to have no liberty to 
 go out, and come in, at his pleasure ; no freedom
 
 THE WORKHOUSE. 215 
 
 to indulge his own little fancies ; no one to speak 
 to, of his own better past ; no one to care how 
 soon he may die. A pauper is a riddance, and he, 
 and all his aged companions, are waiting there, till 
 tardy Death clears them out of the way, to make 
 room for other worn-out labourers. Yes, it does 
 seem hard ; and if it could be avoided, it ought 
 to be. 
 
 The government of this country probably, does 
 all it can be expected to do. It provides a home, 
 if needed, for the destitute, aged, and friendless ; 
 and leaves it to Christian charity to do the rest. 
 There is no wish, on the part of the English nation 
 collectively, that the English labourer should die a 
 pauper. It is not the thing we like ; it does not 
 sound well ; there is a sort of discrepancy between 
 our boast of English prosperity, and our burden of 
 pauperism. But when an old man's power to work 
 fails, and younger men push him off the stage, and 
 he has no property stored away for his main- 
 tenance what can he do, but go to the Union ? 
 and yet, does it seem fair and friendly to let him 
 go there ? is it the thing we should choose for 
 ourselves ? No certainly not ; then let us see, 
 how, in a multitude of cases, it could be avoided. 
 Do not think me chimerical. My plan is very 
 easy ; it only wants to be laid to heart, like many 
 other easy things.
 
 2l6 THE WORKHOUSE. 
 
 I believe I am not wrong in saying, that the 
 Board of Parish Guardians, usually prefer to make 
 an allowance to aged people, out of the Union, 
 rather than take them into it (it is cheaper) ; and it 
 is a miracle, how the poor old people will contrive 
 to subsist on this pittance. But, it is an anxious, 
 faltering, fearful life they live ; and the thought of 
 the Union at the end, is ever staring them in the 
 face. Two or three shillings more in the week, 
 would make all the difference ; it would make 
 them a competence. Suppose then, that one or 
 two friends, or more, would unite to contribute 
 this little sum, the whole thing would be accom- 
 plished. I have frequently found, that the children 
 of the poor, would be glad to take their parents to 
 their own homes, if they had not the whole burden 
 of their maintenance. I have seen many beautiful 
 instances of this filial piety. 
 
 The first time I tried this plan myself, was when 
 
 we lived at . There was an old couple 
 
 living very near to us : the man was a complete 
 cripple from the rheumatic gout ; his wife had a 
 bad leg, and many ailments. He had always been 
 a hard-working, honest, upright man, and his 
 children were very respectable, but very poor. It 
 was a pleasure to look at his face integrity and 
 cheerfulness beamed from it ; and spiritually, he 
 had a " good hope." They had an allowance from
 
 THE WORKHOUSE. 2 1/ 
 
 the parish I think it was four shillings a week, 
 and some bread : this was for both of them. The 
 rent of the house was two shillings a week ; it had 
 a little bit of garden attached to it ; he had lived 
 in it the greater part of his life ; he could not bear 
 to leave it, to go into the town. The old man 
 liked to sit by his own door, to look into his own 
 garden, and hobble with his two sticks along the 
 path to the wicket gate ; but since they had both 
 become unable to work, this rent could not be 
 managed. Every one advised them to go into the 
 Workhouse how could they live upon that allow- 
 ance ? The old man did not complain to me, but 
 I saw there was a cloud upon his brow, and that 
 his spirit was sorely tried. At last, I found out 
 that they could not pay the rent. They must 
 starve if they did pay it ; if they did not, they 
 must give up their home, and go into the Work- 
 house. "And that," said the old man, "would kill 
 me ; I know it would ; I never reckoned to come 
 to it, and I could not bear it" I thankfully 
 undertook the charge of the rent, in which I was 
 after a while assisted by a friend. One of the 
 daughters did their washing, another cleaned their 
 house weekly, and a little grand-daughter went on 
 their errands. Now, their happy days began ; 
 their fear was come to an end, and their gratitude 
 flowed forth in perpetual streams. That dear old
 
 2l8 THE WORKHOUSE. 
 
 man richly paid back my gift of money, by his 
 fervent prayers for me ; I am sure they did me 
 good, and that I was the greater gainer. We 
 always met as friends, and mutual helpers. He 
 died a glorious and triumphant death. I saw him 
 a few hours before he departed, and his love to me 
 held out to the last ; and when he was gone, I felt 
 that I had lost a true friend. I followed him to 
 his humble grave not a pauper's grave ; and when 
 I had arranged for the old woman to live with her 
 daughter, wearing a mourning gown, and widow's 
 cap, I thanked God for the blessing he had given 
 me, in helping His poor. 
 
 I have said more than once, that true scriptural 
 charity, in some way supports itself. The fact is, 
 that God's hand is with it ; and help often comes 
 when needed, in ways upon which we cannot 
 definitely calculate. We often make the discovery, 
 that we can do without a thing, which we before 
 thought essential. With sufficient motive, we can 
 often save in trifles, and the trifles of the wealthy, 
 are riches to the poor. For example, what a 
 difference does an additional shilling in the week 
 make to a poor woman perhaps her tea, butter, 
 and sugar all her little luxuries. 
 
 There are many thousands of persons in our 
 country, who could keep an old neighbour out of 
 the Union, and never be sensible of any diminution
 
 THE WORKHOUSE. 2 19 
 
 in their own income or comforts ; and if this were 
 done in privacy and love oh ! what songs of 
 grateful thanksgiving would rise up from one end 
 of our land to the other ! what cementing of hearts 
 there would be ! what showers of blessing would 
 descend ! what dew, and fields of increase ! what 
 sweet outgoings ! what rich incomings ! 
 
 The thing, that would spoil this plan, would be 
 to make it public. It should always be an act of 
 private, individual friendship, proceeding from 
 esteem and sympathy ; and there should be the 
 kindliness of friendship about it. The friend's 
 foot and voice, should often be found in the 
 humble home, as well as her money. Her hand 
 should, if possible, bring it privately. It should 
 not be sent by an indifferent person, who would 
 talk about it. It might often be arranged, that 
 two or three friends united together, for the relief 
 of one aged person ; "but in any case, the principal 
 thing would be to maintain its character as an act 
 of private friendship, and hedge it in with pleasant 
 words and deeds. Never think of having com- 
 mittees, or societies, for the relief of poor old 
 people ! We do not want societies for this ; we 
 want individual kindness and thought set at liberty, 
 to give freshness and scope to the sweet exercises 
 of love, and thus, while doing good to others, we 
 should assuredly find good ourselves.
 
 220 THE WORKHOUSE. 
 
 Do we know no one particiilarly deserving of 
 such help ? Let us consider a little while let us 
 look at ourselves, and we shall not long find this 
 difficulty stand in our way ; but shall probably find 
 one or two, who deserve nearly as much as we do 
 ourselves. It is also important, in regard to this 
 plan, that the relief should be fixed, and regular ; 
 not a desultory matter, coming one week, and not 
 the next. The poor man especially, needs to 
 know what resources he may depend upon, that he 
 may not overspend his income. The aged should, 
 if possible, be free from this anxiety. 
 
 I believe casual charity, is seldom the best kind, 
 even though a larger sum be given it settles 
 nothing, gives no stability, relieves permanently no 
 anxiety ; and thus, obtains and gives less satis- 
 faction. Instead of scattering a little seed broad 
 cast, without knowing what ground it may fall 
 into, it would be better as a rule, to plant, and 
 cultivate a certain part diligently. 
 
 I have proposed to many persons, my plan for 
 supporting the respectable aged poor, outside the 
 Unions. Sometimes I have been met with this 
 argument " The poor-rates are raised on purpose 
 to provide these people a comfortable home in their 
 old age ; they have a lawful claim to it ; they will 
 have far more comforts in the Union, than they 
 can possibly have in a poor place of their own,
 
 THE WORKHOUSE. Ill 
 
 &c., &c." This may be all quite true ; but the 
 poor old people are perverse enough to fancy the 
 contrary ; it is their idea, that any place of their 
 own, with liberty to live amongst their children 
 and neighbours, even upon the barest subsistence, 
 would be more comfortable to them, than the 
 great Union ; and all our winning descriptions of 
 nice clean beds, and fine airy rooms, and plenty of 
 food, will not avail to beat it out of them. Under 
 these circumstances, even allowing personal liberty 
 to be a fancy, and family affection a sentimen- 
 talism, could we not find it in our hearts to humour 
 the poor people in these myths, and assist them to 
 remain, for the rest of their days, in the home, 
 where their hearts and habits nestle ? 
 
 Others have met my plan in this way " Yes, if 
 people would do it, it would be easy enough ; but 
 it will only be one, here and there, that would 
 attempt such a thing. The maintenance of an old 
 person is a trifle, compared with what most of us 
 waste thoughtlessly ; and with the parish allowance, 
 it would hurt very few people, in a respectable 
 position of life ; and doubtless, would do a great 
 deal of good in many ways, but" It is this 
 selfish, ignorant "but" that frustrates so much 
 good, and confirms so much evil. 
 
 The sick and the aged, especially, have legiti- 
 mate claims upon us ; and we may visit and relieve
 
 222 THE WORKHOUSE. 
 
 them, without danger of being intrusive. Their 
 time for rest and consideration has come ; and 
 Christian charity is the means, scripturally ap- 
 pointed, to comfort and relieve them. 
 
 When residing at , we were within a 
 
 mile of a large Union, which contained the paupers 
 from seven parishes. A large number of these 
 were old people. I wished very much to be per- 
 mitted to visit them ; but the men in office at the 
 time, would not allow any persons to enter the 
 House, except the clergyman, and the friends of 
 the inmates, on certain days. The clergyman had 
 the duties of his parish to attend to, and strongly 
 felt, how welcome and comforting, the visits of an 
 un-official person would be to the poor old people, 
 especially to those, who came from the most distant 
 parishes, and rarely had a chance to see a 
 friend or relative, or even to hear from them ; for 
 the writing of letters, is not even yet, an easy thing 
 to the poor. 
 
 Just imagine to yourself, a number of old 
 persons assembled together each, with her own 
 engrossing bodily infirmity, her own family be- 
 reavement, or secret trouble ; her own little 
 crotchet of temper and habit, and the weariness of 
 the days without a change ; the same unvaried 
 round of food ; the same subjects to talk over, and 
 over again ; the same complaints to make ; and no
 
 THE WORKHOUSE. 22$ 
 
 prospect of any change before them, but the one 
 change of Death. Imagine this, and think of the 
 pleasure, (to say the least of it,) a sensible, kind- 
 hearted person might be to them bringing with 
 her some stirring interests from the outer world, to 
 divert their minds from the old worn-out track, 
 and furnish new subjects for them to talk about. 
 From the lips of such a kind friend, how welcome, 
 and sweet to the poor old people, would sound the 
 words of pardon and reconciliation, and the 
 promises of joy and rest, at the end of the journey. 
 In reference to supplying the wants of the sick 
 poor, I could suggest a plan, as easy, as useful, as 
 mutually advantageous, and less expensive than 
 my other plan, but, alas ! alike open to the selfish, 
 calculating " but" I believe I do not err, in saying, 
 that in cases of sickness amongst the poor, the 
 majority of them require nutritious food, to assist, 
 and expedite their restoration to health ; whilst 
 amongst the well-to-do classes, a spare diet is 
 often the prescription. Meat, is the thing before 
 all others, that the doctor prescribes for his poor 
 patients ; but, from its high price, it is the thing 
 which they cannot afford to buy ; and if they do, 
 the little morsel loses the greater part of its 
 nourishment in the cooking. Our broths and 
 boilings, by common consent, are appropriated as 
 the proper restorative for the poor invalid ; jellies,
 
 224 THE WORKHOUSE. 
 
 and delicate chops, with all the juices contained in 
 them, for the wealthy invalid. If there were a 
 mistake made sometimes in the serving out, much 
 harm might not accrue to either party. But, it is 
 not my wish to lay the wealthy invalid under any 
 contribution ; let him enjoy whatever a kind 
 Providence places in his power: it is the healthy, 
 I would call into the service, and especially 
 our children (ourselves if we please) and in 
 this way. 
 
 Very few children require a meat dinner seven 
 days in the week ; most of them would be better, 
 with farinaceous food and vegetables, for one or 
 two days at least. We will suppose then, a family 
 with three children ; and we will give them meat 
 five days, instead of seven ; and this would set at 
 liberty six portions of meat, to invigorate some 
 poor invalid for six days out of the seven. Many 
 sick persons have a dinner sent them once or twice 
 a week, by some kind neighbour ; but a more 
 systematic building up is required, in order to do 
 much good. A daily supply, would effect in a few 
 weeks, or much less time, more good than the 
 random meal has a chance of doing at all. I have 
 known children joyfully assent to this arrangement, 
 and have seen its beneficent operation on them- 
 selves, as well as upon those for whom they spared 
 their meat
 
 THE WORKHOUSE. 22 5 
 
 If you think your children would suffer, from 
 not having meat every day, consider, that the 
 majority of poor children have not meat more than 
 once or twice in the week ; and under favourable 
 circumstances, they are, at least, as hardy and 
 healthy as their rich neighbours. 
 
 I have said it before, and repeat it again, that we 
 cannot too soon accustom children to consider and 
 assist their fellow creatures in the affectionate, 
 helpful way of self-denial ; and they will often 
 cheerfully volunteer more aid themselves, than we 
 have the heart to ask of them. It is a duty we 
 owe children, to cultivate and guide their gene- 
 rosity, that it may become a fixed principle of 
 their mind and habit of their life how much 
 sweeter to them, in the genuine fruit of happiness, 
 than almost any other pleasure we could give 
 them. 
 
 I remember, in that terrible famine in Ireland, 
 when so many of the inhabitants died from starva- 
 tion, and collections were made through this 
 country for their relief hearing of two children, 
 who voluntarily, and thoughtfully, gave up a visit 
 to the sea side, which had long been anticipated as 
 a great enjoyment, in order that the money, which 
 would have been expended, might be given to the 
 Irish sufferers. The sacrifice was accepted, and 
 the money was sent by their shall I say hard-
 
 226 THE WORKHOUSE. 
 
 hearted mother ? No, we may not say that, when 
 we know how deep the root of selfishness strikes in 
 the human heart, and how often it smothers in its 
 growth, every fair and generous plant 
 
 In this, as in many other cases of hearty self- 
 sacrifice, the children had both the pleasures. An 
 opportunity, altogether unexpected, occurred, by 
 which they went to the same place, without any 
 expense, and without the cause being known, why 
 the original plan had been abandoned. The Lord 
 loveth a cheerful giver, and well knows how to 
 prepare a recompense. 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER XVIII. 
 
 " He is rich, who hath enough to be charitable, and 
 it is hard to be so poor, that a noble mind may not 
 finde a way to this piece of goodnesse. He that 
 giveth to the poor, lendeth to the Lord; there is 
 more rhetorick in that one sentence than in a library 
 of sermons." 
 
 Sir Thomas Browne.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 You think I over-rate the capacity 
 of persons to help in charitable works ; and, that a 
 large number have the heart for it, who have not 
 the power. For such, dear friend, the texts might 
 have been written, " It is well that it was in thy 
 heart," and " If, there be first a willing mind, it ia 
 accepted, according to what a man hath, and not 
 according to what he hath not." 
 
 " Give, if thou canst, an alms, if not, afford 
 Instead of this, a sweet and gentle word 
 God crowns our goodness, whensoe'er He sees 
 On our part wanting the abilities."* 
 
 But the Divine spirit of charity has so many, and 
 various modes of operation, that where it is truly 
 dwelling in the heart, it will be sure to find for 
 itself some way of expression. We are too apt to 
 think that money is the truest representation of 
 charity, whereas, it may not represent it at all ; or 
 be only its eaTiest exercise calling for little more 
 effort than drawing out the purse ; or it may be 
 
 Herrick. 
 
 Q
 
 230 GIVING AWAY. 
 
 precious as the widow's mite. The apostle Paul, 
 when counting over the beautiful pearls on the 
 string of heavenly charity, declared of his property, 
 that he might give it all to feed the poor and yet, 
 without the grace of love, it would profit him 
 nothing. 
 
 Under the Jewish dispensation, every person was 
 able to give, even to the tenth part of his income, 
 for the Lord's service. The Jew did not reckon 
 that part, as his own property ; and he arranged- the 
 style of his living and expense accordingly ; and, 
 what was the promise connected with his obedient 
 fulfilment of this law ? " Bring all the tithes into 
 my storehouse, that there may be meat in mine 
 house, and prove me now herewith ; saith the Lord 
 of Hosts ; if I will not open you the windows of 
 heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there 
 shall not be room enough to receive it." 
 
 Has not our Master's service as strong a claim 
 upon the property of the Christian now ? Or, shall 
 liberality diminish, as privileges increase ? Were 
 we statedly, to set aside a certain portion of our 
 income for charity, we should always have some- 
 thing to give ; we should be able to carry out 
 definite plans ; which often fail, having only the 
 precarious support of desultory aid. 
 
 I knew a gentleman a miller, Vho deducted 
 weekly, a certain small amount I think it was a
 
 GIVING AWAY. 231 
 
 half-penny, or penny a sack, from all the flour he 
 sold ; and according as he prospered in business, 
 these free-will offerings increased. The charity 
 purse was always ready with a supply, for his own 
 hand, or that of his wife, to meet the need of their 
 poor neighbours. When I heard of it, there was 
 seldom less than ten shillings weekly added to the 
 fund think where a " shilling is a shilling," as it 
 is in a poor man's house, how many little seeds, 
 fruitful in varied blessing might be sown, with this 
 small sum. You need only to look in the faces of 
 this generous couple, to be assured that the liberal 
 soul is made fat, and that the blessing of the Lord 
 is in the house of the righteous. If a man has oil 
 in his can, every drop he pours out makes his 
 supply one drop less. There is no springing up 
 from the bottom to prevent diminution in the 
 supply. It is not so with the soul ; the nature of 
 that, is to renew its supply ; so, that the more you 
 draw from it, the more there is to draw, the more 
 it gives, the more it has to give. I do not believe 
 there would be so many persons in business, com- 
 plaining that "ends do not meet," if, like the widow 
 of Sarepta, they had faith to make a little cake for 
 the Lord's servants, before spending much, on the 
 " bravery of tinkling ornaments." 
 
 If an invisible hand were to register all our 
 charitable works, and lay the account before us at
 
 232 GIVING AWAY. 
 
 the year's end, I think we should, many of us, be 
 surprised, and frightened to see how short it was in 
 quantity, and ashamed to see how poor it was in 
 quality. 
 
 Many persons excuse themselves from giving to 
 charitable objects, by saying, " They cannot afford 
 it they must be just, before they are generous." 
 This is strictly true and if we give a subscription 
 to a charity, and withhold the payment due to our 
 laundress or dressmaker, we perform an act of 
 injustice, and not of charity. The Scripture order 
 is, " Do justly, love mercy." But, as the virtues 
 and graces are linked together in a beautiful chain, 
 so justice and liberality attach themselves together 
 in harmonious progression ; and those who are 
 strictly just, frequently find the way to be generous 
 also. 
 
 From the practice of some persons, it might seem, 
 that the Christian exhortation had been to self-pleas- 
 ing rather than self-denial show, ease, pleasure, 
 appear to be the business of life ; charity the 
 strange work. The one, has the pounds, the other 
 the pence ; one, the fixed interested attention the 
 other, a cold desultory thought ; one, takes the 
 willing hours the other, hardly ensnares the 
 moments. Am I writing harshly? But, who has 
 not seen, and felt, the crust of ice and suspicion that 
 immediately encases some persons when a demand
 
 GIVING AWAY. 233 
 
 is made upon their pocket, time, influence, or 
 sympathy? Unfortunately, you find them bankrupt 
 in all these. But let some motive of gain, or 
 pleasure be proposed the ice thaws directly you 
 are a welcome visitor they find out all their 
 capacities. 
 
 Those who have to raise the money for the sup- 
 port of charitable objects, know well what it is to 
 be both foot-sore and heart-sick so difficult do 
 they find it to arrest the tide of selfishness, and 
 turn a little stream into the channels of benevo- 
 lence. Sometimes, utterly failing of success, they 
 have recourse to means, they would not so will- 
 ingly adopt. For instance the funds of a hospital 
 are low ; the humane, as well as the religious, 
 ought to help in this ; it is a debt every one owes to 
 humanity. A general appeal must be made. The 
 preachers exert their talents from the pulpit ; they 
 exhort and entreat. The collectors go their rounds 
 from house to house, to make individual appeals ; 
 and find almost every purse short, and every 
 tongue prepared with an excuse. The preachers 
 and collectors count up the aggregate sum it is 
 insufficient something else must be devised and 
 a splendid Ball is announced, under the highest 
 patronage. Ah ! now, these people can find 
 another purse. Let them dance, and dress, and 
 hear fine music, they can easily find the money
 
 234 GIVING AWAY. 
 
 for the ticket, and all the expensive etceteras 
 beside. The money is raised now, unless, as it 
 often happens, the friends to the hospital have 
 been compelled to spend too much on brilliant 
 attractions and decorations. Conversing with an 
 old friend, whom I had not seen for some years, I 
 enquired after a family with whom I knew she 
 used to be intimate. She said they called upon 
 each other now, but had ceased to visit, as she 
 could not afford to give parties, or entertain them 
 as they entertained their friends. She then gave 
 me a description of their parties, after which, I 
 could readily understand, as this family was not 
 wealthy, why, they never had anything to give to 
 the poor, and were almost affronted if they were 
 appealed to. 
 
 Mr. Smedley, in writing upon diet, as connected 
 with health, and the injurious effect of luxurious 
 living, gives a humourous account of a dinner 
 party, at which he was a guest, and making 
 allowance for some change in the fashion, which 
 has introduced a more refined epicurism, it is so 
 like those described by my friend, that I am 
 tempted to make extracts from it. 
 
 He says, "The party was at a gentleman's 
 house, in the country. It was on a cold winter's 
 evening, about ten years ago (probably more 
 than twenty now) ; snow on the ground, and
 
 GIVING AWAY. 235 
 
 a severe frost, provisions and work scarce, and 
 a time of unusual suffering among the poor. 
 After we had assembled in the drawing-room, 
 before dinner, the conversation turned on the topics 
 of the day, and amongst other matters, on the great 
 distress of the people around. The gentleman 
 said, that he had that afternoon visited the house 
 of an old man, who lived near him. He saw a pot 
 on the fire, with something boiling in it. He knew 
 the old man was very destitute, and he asked him 
 what he had in the pot. He replied he should not 
 tell him. The gentleman went to the fire, lifted up 
 the cover, and saw the pot filled with turnip tops, 
 or leaves, which the old man was cooking for his 
 only meal that day. This, of course, was heard 
 with some expressions of sympathy by the as- 
 sembled party, especially by the ladies. It was, 
 however, too disagreeable for us to dwell upon, and 
 so, after a little chat, on more agreeable subjects, 
 the servant announced the welcome summons to 
 dinner ; and away we went, each gentleman with a 
 lady on his arm, into a large and well-lighted 
 dining-room. A tureen of soup and very fine cod- 
 fish were on the table, with various sparkling 
 decanters and long-necked bottles of wine, which 
 annihilated every recollection of the turnip tops. 
 After a short grace, we fell to in earnest. Some 
 chose the rich white soup made principally of
 
 236 GIVING AWAY. 
 
 cream, stewed veal, and fowl, almonds, vermicelli, 
 onions, sweet herbs, &c., and some, the cod-fish and 
 oyster sauce, dispatching one or two glasses of wine 
 with them. Next followed roast beef and boiled 
 turkey, with rich white cream sauce, and delicate 
 entremets of all kinds, and all varieties of vege- 
 tables, except turnip tops. Sherry and sparkling 
 Moselle wine gave quite a zest to this course. 
 Many a pleasant sally of wit, and interchange of 
 pledges heightened the pleasure of good-fellow- 
 ship ; and as it was at the house of a religious 
 professor, and some highly reputed religious per- 
 sons being present, I believe all felt as I did, 
 heartily satisfied with ourselves and the entertain- 
 ment. It was now about seven o'clock we had 
 entered the room about six ; there was much to do 
 yet. After the beef and turkey were removed, a 
 pheasant, a hare, and a brace of partridges were 
 uncovered, with all their varied accompaniments. 
 Wine, of course, was from time to time supplied by 
 the servants, who kept a sharp look out on empty 
 glasses, making it rather difficult to remember how 
 often they had been emptied. The next course 
 consisted of rich plum-pudding, brought on blazing, 
 custards, delicious tarts, creams, trifles, jellies in 
 pyramids, and sweets in various ornamental forms, 
 according to the extent of the hostess's talent for 
 invention. Champagne was now served, and I
 
 GIVING AWAY. 237 
 
 well remember, from the butler not having guarded 
 his bottles from the severe cold, several of them 
 were opened, and taken away, not being found 
 "up" these cost 6/6 a bottle. Again the table 
 was cleared, and celery, cold and toasted cheese, 
 with macaroni, and tankards of spiced ale were 
 introduced ; and then again a short grace was said. 
 But we had not done yet. Fresh decanters of the 
 best wine were now brought on, with fruits of 
 various kinds, brandy cherries, biscuits, guava jelly, 
 preserved pines, walnuts, almonds, &c. After the 
 first round of the bottle, the ladies retired, and we 
 sat chatting on various topics, sipping our wine, 
 and helping ourselves to fruit as fancy inclined ; the 
 feast and fellowship, with so many good people 
 present, and the nicely-warmed room, made us 
 quite forgetful of the man with his turnip tops for 
 his dinner and supper ; and when after a cup of 
 coffee and a small glass of liqueur, we went into 
 the drawing-room, to the ladies, we found all still 
 couleur de rose. We sipped our tea, enjoyed the 
 usual amusements of the evening, and took our 
 leave about eleven o'clock to our homes ; there 
 arrived, we said our prayers, asking God to ' give 
 us day by day our daily bread ; lead us not into 
 temptation, but deliver us from evil' and those 
 slept, who could." 
 
 I will conclude this letter with two very
 
 238 GIVING AWAY. 
 
 suggestive contrasts. It is recorded that, when the 
 yearly income of that devoted Christian, John 
 Wesley, was only 30, he lived upon 28, and 
 gave away ,2 ; when it increased to 40, he gave 
 away 12 ; when to 60, he gave .32 ; and when 
 it continued advancing to 100, 120, his own wants 
 were still satisfied with 28, and all the superfluity 
 went to the cause of his Master and his Master's 
 people. It has been calculated that he gave away 
 during his lifetime, ^30,000. His record is on 
 high, and his praise is still in the Churches. 
 
 And there was " Katy, the old coloured woman, 
 who earned her own livelihood, who sold cakes 
 from day to day ; who in her lifetime took forty 
 children out of the poorhouse, and taught them 
 trades, and bound them out in places of prosperity ; 
 who took no airs upon herself; but lived on the 
 abundance of her poverty." Oh ! noble king's 
 daughter. Thy works shall follow thee ! and 
 " Thou, that art doing noble things, and asking 
 no praise ; thou, that art living to do good, and be 
 like Christ, and bear His cross, and walk with 
 Him in sorrow go up Christ waits for thee." 
 Of him who fared sumptuously every day, it is 
 said, he died and was buried, and 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER XIX. 
 
 " One dieth in his full strength, being wholly at ease 
 and quiet. His breasts are full of milk, and his bones 
 are moistened with marrow. And another dieth in the 
 bitterness of his soul, and never eateth with pleasure. 
 They shall lie down alike in the dust, and the worms 
 shall cover them." 
 
 Job xxi. 23 26.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 I have recently heard of some very 
 sad cases of sickness and poverty, and I thought I 
 would picture out a case in some of its minuter 
 detail, that we might consider more thoughtfully 
 what sickness is, when linked with extreme 
 poverty. It is a fancy picture, but not fanciful a 
 faint outline only, of daily occurring realities. 
 
 I have pictured two scenes, for the sake of 
 contrast : the first, in one of the princely mansions 
 of our metropolis ; the other, in a small room in 
 one of its lowest districts. The foot of Death has 
 entered both, with commission to take away the 
 husband stealing in at first, unsuspected, softly, 
 and silently. I will take the scene in the square 
 first. 
 
 The husband is indisposed he rests himself; a 
 little worse he has recourse to his well approved 
 domestic medicine ; the illness increases, and the 
 doctor is summoned the family doctor^ who knows 
 his constitution ; he hastens to his patient, and 
 speaks hopefully ; but the quick affection of the
 
 242 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 
 
 wife, detects somewhere a shadow of apprehension, 
 and her heart is astir with lively emotion, long 
 before any one else catches a hint of fear. She 
 makes domestic arrangements, and provides men- 
 tally against every probable emergency. The 
 doctor looks more serious, and speaks more 
 thoughtfully. An experienced, and well-recom- 
 mended nurse is immediately engaged, and the 
 devoted wife puts aside every duty and engage- 
 ment, that her beloved husband may have her 
 undivided attention. The children are confined to 
 the nursery, with strict injunctions to be good, and 
 quiet, and not disturb " dear papa." As the illness 
 increases, the interest and efforts of the house 
 centre in the sick room ; friends and neighbours 
 vie with each other in sympathetic enquiries, and 
 offers of assistance. Game, wine, ice, grapes 
 everything the most fastidious appetite can require, 
 are procured at any cost, or are sent by friends, for 
 kind acceptance. Dangerous symptoms appear ; 
 another physician, or a consultation of physicians, 
 is procured, regardless of the fees straw is thickly 
 spread before the house, to prevent a sound from 
 the outer world reaching the love-encircled patient ; 
 passengers tread softly, and look up at the cur- 
 tained windows, their hearts touched with sorrow 
 for the imagined sufferers within. The knocker is 
 tied up ; and as danger increases, and enquiries
 
 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 243 
 
 multiply, a bulletin is placed on the door, or in the 
 window, to give the desired information, and not 
 disturb the house, or distract hand or foot from 
 the central service. 
 
 We will look into the sick room : it is spacious 
 and airy ; the temperature is regulated by a 
 thermometer ; there are down pillows for the 
 aching head, spring mattresses for the restless 
 weary limbs ; plenty of sweet clean linen from the 
 country, with the smell of daisies upon it ; all 
 inventions of science, for the relief of the body ; all 
 things most tempting to the palate ; the moderated 
 light, most pleasant to the eye ; the perfect venti- 
 lation ; the noiseless tread ; the indefatigable 
 watch ; the inventions of ingenious affection ; the 
 want, understood before it is expressed, by the 
 electric apprehensiveness of love all are there, 
 enduring, untiring but all in vain ; human skill, 
 human love, avail not ; the last day, the last hour, 
 the last minute has come, the last look of love has 
 been taken, the last living word has been spoken, 
 and the wife, is a widow ah ! how desolate ! She 
 leaves the apartment of Death, and the last offices 
 of humanity are performed by careful tender 
 hands, whose delicate skill would even give to the 
 lifeless features " the rapture of repose ; " and the 
 widow, in her retirement, resigns herself to the 
 bitterness of her grief. Her nearest and dearest
 
 244 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 
 
 friends come to her in this day of her calamity, to 
 sympathise and soothe to undertake her respon- 
 sibilities, and lighten her cares ; meanwhile, from 
 every side come flowing in, the sable-bordered 
 messengers of sympathy. 
 
 Next, comes the opportunity most congenial to 
 her feelings, to gratify her mournful affection by 
 the deepest style of mourning ; and heavy silk, 
 and sombre crape, do their utmost to give the 
 outward expression to the inward woe. 
 
 An expensive funeral, with a long train of 
 carriages, and sable plumes, proclaim along the 
 streets, that a great man has fallen ; and the foot 
 passengers stand silent, and think of the widow 
 and the orphans ; and the widow calls it a mourn- 
 ful consolation, thus to manifest her woe and grief. 
 
 The friends of the departed remember only his 
 finest qualities, and dwell upon them with affec- 
 tionate admiration ; and this gentle under current 
 of sympathy sustains her through the .first dark 
 days of widowhood. 
 
 Her position in life, as regards property, may 
 not be altered ; her personal and domestic comforts 
 may remain the same ; and in due time, she 
 returns into the bosom of her family, walking 
 softly, with saddened countenance, and undertakes 
 with trembling heart her increased responsibili- 
 ties we would hope, with a quiet faith, and
 
 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 245 
 
 strengthened resolution, to cast all her care upon 
 the widow's Friend. 
 
 Let us turn to our poor sister. Her husband is 
 now confined to his bed. He had taken cold upon 
 cold, by going to his work in all weather, not 
 sufficiently protected by flannel clothing ; and, 
 wanting a change, he had often put on his coat 
 damp in the morning. At length, he paid the 
 penalty of his imprudence, or his poverty the cold 
 settled on his lungs, and he is now in a consump- 
 tion. He continued his work as long as he had 
 strength for it, attending the dispensary at the 
 same time. He is past work now, and the doctor 
 from the dispensary occasionally visits him ; but it 
 is a hopeless case, and he tells the wife so plainly ; 
 he will call, but he can do him no good ; he may 
 take all the nourishment she can get for him, to 
 keep up his strength, and the more the better. 
 Oh ! this heart-rending advice, to one, who has 
 neither money nor friends, and whose only support 
 is now gradually sinking away before her eyes. 
 She has been a servant in good families, and knows 
 what the sick require. 
 
 They had once a comfortable house ; but this 
 long illness, has gradually sunk them down lower 
 and lower now, they are reduced to one small 
 room, and that, unfortunately, smokes ; and there 
 are noisy disreputable lodgers in the room beneath 
 
 R
 
 246 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 
 
 she is in the attic. She is comparatively young, 
 and has four small children, the youngest an infant. 
 She has made a bed for the children on the floor 
 their father cannot bear them now in the bed with 
 him. When she rests herself, it is in a chair, and 
 she places the infant on one corner of the bed ; it is 
 often fretful, and its cry disturbs its father. 
 
 Since her husband's wages were stopped, she has 
 succeeded in getting a little plain work from a 
 shop ; she is quick and clever at her needle ; and 
 she must keep a piece of bread in the house, and 
 pay the rent. The landlord is impatient, and 
 threatens to turn them out, if they get behind. 
 Her work has been found fault with it is soiled, 
 and she is told she can have no more, unless it 
 be returned perfectly clean. How can this be 
 done? She has to put it down continually, to 
 attend to her husband and the baby ; and there 
 is the chimney smoke beside. She will work in 
 the night. The work is her only dependance to 
 keep them from starving ; but the candle costs 
 more than she knows how to afford. She racks 
 her brain to think of some way of relief; she 
 contrives plan after plan, but all fruitless, through 
 her utter helplessness. Her last mistress might 
 assist her, but she lives a long way off, and she 
 cannot leave her husband, or spare the time to go, 
 and she dare not make so bold as to write to her.
 
 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 247 
 
 The husband lies patiently suffering the want of 
 all things. He knows that his wife can do no 
 more ; but his haggard face, his anxious look, his 
 hollow cough, continually cut her to the heart. 
 
 One thing after another has gone to the pawn- 
 broker's ; the children's cry for bread is irresistible ; 
 she offers the sick man a piece of toasted bread ; 
 but his mouth is dry, his lips are cracked, and he 
 turns from it ; Oh ! she thinks, how he would like 
 an orange, some grapes, a little raspberry vinegar 
 Oh ! that she could get him something, just to re- 
 fresh his mouth. 
 
 Once, she went to the relieving officer of the 
 parish, to entreat a little assistance. He said he 
 would give her an order to come into "The 
 House." No, she cannot take him there ; she must 
 nurse him herself ; and she goes back, and watches, 
 and works, and starves. She feels her strength 
 failing, but she must not think of it ; she must hold 
 on and she does. 
 
 The little furniture, the domestic utensils, the 
 clothing, still keep flitting away to the pawnshop. 
 A neighbour did her washing, whilst she could pay 
 her for it ; but the woman is poor herself, and 
 cannot work for nothing. Her husband cannot 
 bear the steam of wet clothes in the little room 
 how shall she keep him clean ? how shall she wash 
 the sheets ? they have only two. She would like
 
 248 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 
 
 to see him nice she had always kept him so 
 before ; she cannot bear to see the children dirty 
 she is troubled on every side, and has no helper. 
 
 Daily, the precious life is sinking away ; he 
 cannot lift himself in the bed now, and she cannot 
 lift him ; his bones have come through his skin 
 what can she do ? She does not know what should 
 be done ; she has no soft linen. The bed has 
 grown hard for want of shaking, and he cannot get 
 out of the hole in the middle. The air of the room 
 is close, with so many in it, and he gasps for 
 breath, but cannot bear a draught. 
 
 At such a point as this, would not a lady of 
 experience and sympathy, coming in upon this 
 scene of desolation, be as an angel of God, sent 
 down straight from heaven ? But to this low 
 district no ladies come, and there is no Bible 
 woman. 
 
 Something must be done ; and the affectionate 
 wife and mother, the patient heroic woman, makes 
 a desperate effort to see her late mistress. She 
 had married from her house, and was respected by 
 the family. She takes her infant in her arms, and 
 hastens through the thronged streets, to one of the 
 genteel suburbs of the great city. Oh ! those 
 thronged streets, full of living human creatures ! 
 Not one of them saw her not one recognized a 
 sister in distress ; for her, the streets she was
 
 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 249 
 
 traversing, might have been a desolate unpeopled 
 wilderness. 
 
 What an unnatural solitary life do we often live 
 here ! isolated individuals in a moving chaos of 
 lives needy, feeble, weary all; yet, in the great 
 battle and struggle of existence, how many are 
 unhelping and unhelped, save by the good God, 
 whose infinite pity and mysterious providence, will 
 one day, through all, and in despite of all, bring 
 out of this enigma of life, a beautiful and glorious 
 consummation, worthy of Himself, and of the poor 
 creatures He has created and redeemed. 
 
 She arrives at her mistress's house. The ser- 
 vants, who are strangers, inform her, that their 
 mistress has company, and cannot be spoken to. 
 She pleads and explains her case. They have 
 often heard such tales at the door, and doubt the 
 truth of her story ; but her distress and importu- 
 nity, prevail upon them at last, to mention to their 
 mistress, that she would be thankful to speak to 
 her for a few minutes. The answer brought is, 
 that the person must call again, she is very particu- 
 larly engaged with friends, and cannot possibly be 
 interrupted. 
 
 I fear this lady by no means represents a solitary 
 instance of trifling with the time and feelings of the 
 working classes, by thoughtless delay, especially 
 by compelling them to call more than once for
 
 250 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 
 
 many things, but especially for money that is due 
 to them. A great sin lies with many in the upper 
 classes, who withhold from the labourer, the laun- 
 dress, the needle-woman, the shop-keeper, the 
 money that is justly due at an appointed time, and 
 which, from its non-payment, compels them to get 
 \nto debt. 
 
 In despair, she hurries back again over the 
 weary miles, her heart sinking within her, and 
 frightened to think how faint she feels ; but she 
 will not think of it, she must keep up, and she will 
 keep up, for the sake of her husband and the 
 children. Oh ! brave heart of woman ! And the 
 nights and days pass on in deepening distress ; the 
 lamp of life is going out more rapidly ; the gasping 
 breath, the torturing cough, are succeeded by 
 exhaustion and torpor ; but still the spark rises up 
 and flickers again now, it is going ; will the 
 candle last out to see the end of him ? He is gone 
 Where ? Who pointed him who drew him to 
 the sinner's Friend ? Nobody knows in that street 
 nobody cares. There is a man dead there is a 
 pauper's funeral, and that is the end of it out of 
 doors and what is the end, indoors ? What is the 
 next of that widow, and those orphans ? the 
 widow, who cannot afford herself even the poor 
 comfort of appearing a mourner. 
 
 Are we surprised to hear of the " anxious eye ? "
 
 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 25! 
 
 or that multitudes of over-taxed women, end their 
 days in a mad-house, and leave their friendless chil- 
 dren to be reared in the Union ? These friendless 
 orphan paupers ! Let but the thoughts of pitiful 
 women rest upon them for a little while ; and 
 surely they would bestir themselves, till some plan 
 was found to bring the warm tide of helpful 
 sympathy into their young, desolate hearts. 
 
 Some time since, having heard that a large 
 number of orphans were collected in the Union, 
 belonging to the district I lived in, and wishing if 
 possible, to bring a ray of sunshine upon them at 
 Christmas, I spoke to one of the persons who 
 composed its Board of Management (a man with 
 plenty of money), and asked him if the orphan 
 children ever had any little treat at Christmas, or 
 at any other time of the year. " No," he said, " we 
 never acknowledge them." (A large number were 
 illegitimate children.) Was there not a volume of 
 revelations in that answer ? and does it leave any 
 mystery in the fact, that these unacknowledged, 
 friendless pauper orphans, generally turn out 
 badly, when they are thrown out into the world, 
 mostly into the lowest kinds of service ? 
 
 There is very much that might be done by ladies 
 for the comfort and welfare of nearly all classes in 
 the Unions, if it were allowed ; for, except to the 
 indolent and disorderly, they ought not to be
 
 252 AFFLUENCE AND POVERTY. 
 
 places of punishment. The sick, the aged, and the 
 children, might derive the greatest advantage and 
 comfort from friendly visiting. I think young 
 women would generally be better adapted to this 
 kind of work, than to district visiting, which, 
 properly requires more experience, than is com- 
 monly possessed by young people ; but in the 
 Workhouse, if they be kind-hearted, intelligent, 
 and good, they must do good, and scarcely can do 
 harm, as the general rules of the House would 
 bind them to certain lines of conduct 
 I will not add more, than that 
 
 I am, 
 
 Sincerely yours,
 
 LETTER XX, 
 
 " This is a people robbed and spoiled ; all of them 
 snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses ; 
 they are for a prey, and none delivereth ; for a spoil, 
 and none saith, Restore." 
 
 Isaiah xlii. 22.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 You think my pictures of the poor 
 would, by many persons, be considered too highly 
 tinted with couleur de rose; and you remind me of 
 the great radical defects of the lower classes of 
 the "awful drunkenness" of the "dreadful im- 
 morality." Ah ! dear friend, I know there is a 
 dark side, a very dark side to the picture ; clouds 
 and darkness rest upon it ; thick moral darkness 
 which may be felt. In looking at it from a dis- 
 tance, one sees no light ; and my heart has often 
 failed within me ; I have been ready to say, 
 " There is no hope, there is no way." Then I have 
 looked up, where Jesus sits the Friend of the poor, 
 and the Friend of sinners, and hope dwells there. 
 I have come into contact with the wretched ; and 
 I know not exactly how it is, but with contact, 
 comes hope, rather than despair. I think it must 
 be, that human nature detects its own nature, even 
 under the most unlovely forms ; and the soul that 
 is redeemed, begins to yearn over the brother or
 
 256 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 sister still walking in the miserable ways of de- 
 struction ; feels them to be human still, capable 
 of gratitude, of moral advancement, of spiritual 
 elevation. 
 
 There is a dark and heavy curtain dropped down 
 over some of the lower classes, which they cannot 
 lift for themselves ; they cannot find the cord or 
 the pulley ; they hardly know there is light. 
 
 In " Our Moral Wastes," by Mr. Wilson, we read 
 of the darkness, the degradation, the lost condition, 
 as we should say, of some districts in Aberdeen ; 
 and of the wondrous transforming influence of light 
 and love, when brought in upon them. The dark- 
 ness waits for the light, and groans for it, bound 
 hand and foot It is for the children of light to go 
 in, draw up the curtain, and tell the strange good 
 news of a Saviour's love, and confirm it to them, 
 by the love of a brother. 
 
 In that beautiful work, "Royal Thoughts," by 
 the Rev. H. W. Beecher, my meaning is so 
 touchingly exprest, that I am tempted to copy a 
 few lines for you. After saying that we never 
 know how accessible men are till we try to reach 
 them, the author goes on 
 
 " It is said that at the battle of Solferino, what with the 
 fear of being crushed, what with the mortal fear of the bar- 
 barity of the French soldiers, of which they had heard, 
 hundreds of wounded men crept out of the fields into
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 257 
 
 ravines, and coppices, and thickets ; that after three days 
 had been passed in searching for them, many were still 
 lying unfound. Many were found so far spent, that they 
 died ere they could be taken to the hospital. There are 
 hundreds of men hiding themselves in ravines, coppices, and 
 thickets on the battle-field of life, who need medicament, 
 healing care, and consolation ; and if you were to go out 
 searching for them, you should every day find men, here and 
 there, crying out in their distress, and asking for sympathy 
 and help." 
 
 Yes there is a work for any one to do, who can 
 believe in a possible good result a work great 
 enough to pJ ove, and exhaust all natural capacity ; 
 a work so various, that every quality of talent may 
 find employment in it. No one by compulsion 
 need be idle there is work for all to do, and 
 precious gifts for all to give. The cup of cold 
 water in the hand of one the widow's mite in the 
 hand of another and still something like that 
 storied box of precious ointment, for the hand, that 
 has the heart to break, and pour it forth. 
 
 "To raise the masses," that gigantic task, so 
 lightly put in words, requires many things for its 
 accomplishment, beside those which we commonly 
 suggest as specifics but that is not our business. 
 We have not the capacity to deal with the masses ; 
 our work lies with a few of the atoms, where the 
 little leaven works secretly making its great
 
 258 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 changes and transformations. This work amongst 
 the atoms, is now particularly full of encourage- 
 ment, from the numerous examples we see of its 
 success ; and it appears to be remarkably suited 
 to the genius and capacity of women, because, like 
 the work of that never enough to be praised little 
 coral insect, it is secret and small in its beginning, 
 gradual in its extension, and it challenges no 
 observation, till its solid foundations are laid, the 
 walls reared up, and the surface rises into sun- 
 shine ; then it cannot be hidden. 
 
 I have sometimes thought, that with the great 
 privileges and advantages of education which 
 women in England now enjoy, there ought to be 
 a very large number of very superior characters 
 and truly, there are multitudes ; but are there not 
 multitudes also, who, possessing the full capacity 
 for superiority, choose to travel upon a low line of 
 things, unworthy of them, and thus do not come 
 into contact with the purifying elevating influences 
 of high and holy inspirations ? Young ladies, for 
 instance, who, with plenty of health, and leisure, 
 devote it to dressing, making fashionable calls, 
 going to gay parties, reading light literature, or to 
 an endless variety of fancy-work, "thus, lowering 
 their dimensions, shortening in their souls, making 
 blank spaces of all the highest and divinest talents 
 of their nature." Whatever their stations in life
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 259 
 
 may be, how can they become really superior ? 
 for as the poet says 
 
 " Pigmies are pigmies still, though placed on Alps 
 And pyramids, are pyramids in vales." 
 
 It was not high position, or extraordinary genius, 
 or "accomplishments," that made a Florence 
 Nightingale, and a Sarah Martin those honoured 
 names, which will go down to posterity to be 
 admired and imitated but it was a firm and 
 faithful devotion of the talents they possessed, 
 to objects worthy of women, and of Christians. 
 
 I fear there is an evil thing at work in our 
 present system of school education, which is 
 insidiously tending to supplant the substantial 
 character of man and woman, and substitute for it, 
 the mere gentleman and lady. To sit in some 
 companies, and hear people "talked over," one 
 might suppose that, proficiency in manners, was 
 the only talent by which it was possible to 
 graduate, or qualify for " society ; " and nothing 
 is more evident, than, that to be "a perfect gen- 
 tleman," or " a perfect lady," will cover a multitude 
 of peccadillos and shortcomings. 
 
 Naturally, one might have thought, that the 
 unsettled journeying tent-life of Abraham, the 
 " Father of the Faithful," would have been very 
 unfavourable for the cultivation of gentlemanly
 
 200 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 politeness ; yet, nowhere, do we find examples of 
 more graceful courtesy, than those we read of in 
 the 1 8th chapter of Genesis, where he entertained 
 the three strangers, or in his business transactions 
 with the Children of Heth, chap. 23. I have 
 sometimes believed that Abraham learned his 
 perfect manners, as, The "Friend of God" and 
 that the most proficient training could never have 
 taught him such graceful hospitality, or such 
 dignified humility. But, I will return to my sub- 
 ject, where, so many victories are being won, in so 
 many directions, that the feeblest aspirant may 
 have courage to say, " What can I do ? " and look 
 round, to see what needs to be done. 
 
 May I express, my strong conviction, that the 
 increase of Committees and Societies is not now, 
 our most pressing want, but the much wider exten- 
 sion of personal, private effort? yes, private that 
 very silent kind, that keeps a secret between the 
 right hand and the left ; and only steals forth like 
 "the ointment that bewrayeth itself," because of 
 its fragrance. 
 
 It is true, that in all ages of the world, there 
 have been female leaders like Deborah, because 
 there have also been Baraks, who would not, or 
 could not, go forth without them ; but a public, 
 or conspicuous position, is not that, which an 
 English woman chooses for herself.
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 26 1 
 
 Perhaps you will say, these remarks are all beside 
 our present purpose, and, do not answer your ques- 
 tion " What can we do for the drunkard ? " 
 
 I should feel it to be needless presumption in me 
 to write much to you upon that subject. It has 
 already been fully written upon. The remedy for 
 drunkenness has been found, and been proved a 
 specific. You will say, I allude to "Total Absti- 
 nence." I do, and yet, not to that alone. The poor 
 drunkard may be drawn from the gutter of the 
 public-house, to sign the pledge, but unless he have 
 a patient friend to sustain, to guide, to protect him, 
 until he has come fully to his senses, he will most 
 probably fall back again into the gutter ; as with 
 the feebleness of a child, he has to contend with 
 new difficulties, both from within and without. The 
 grasping fiend of drink, does not readily relinquish 
 its hold ; and it is not an easy matter, for a man, 
 who has long degraded himself amongst the lowest 
 companions, to break away from them, and take a 
 better position in society. The system and spirit of 
 the Temperance Societies, is calculated to afford 
 just the kind of help he requires. Were they to 
 become universal, and were the Government to do 
 its part in removing temptations and stumbling 
 blocks out of the way of the people, the disgraceful 
 brand of "a nation of drunkards" might be 
 obliterated from the English name.
 
 262 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 The interesting works of Mrs. Whiteman, Mrs. 
 Bayly, and others, on the subject of Temperance, 
 fully show, in their experiments, the working of the 
 system, and its success, and can scarcely leave a 
 candid mind unconvinced, that "Total Abstinence" 
 is the remedy for the drunkard, the safe-guard for 
 the sober man, and the happy enclosure for little 
 children. These works also show very clearly, that 
 in order to obtain the highest moral and spiritual 
 ends, this labour must eminently be a labour of 
 Christian love, richly embroidered with courage, 
 patience, hope, and tenderness. All gratitude, and 
 honour, to these excellent ladies, not only for their 
 work's sake, but for the encouragement they have 
 given to many timid labourers, who, seeing in their 
 example, no appearance of high-flown, or over- 
 strained effort, but only the diligent self-denying 
 work of Christian faith and love, are almost sur- 
 prised to find themselves enquiring, if they cannot 
 attempt something of the same kind. 
 
 It certainly is very encouraging to see the good 
 which a few persons may do, when their hearts are 
 filled with love to God, and through that, with love 
 to man. If there were only one person in every 
 town in England, whose heart was stirred up, like 
 the hearts of these ladies, and other labourers like 
 them, the country would soon hardly know itself 
 the aspect of things would be changed, the traffic
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 263 
 
 would flow in different channels the wilderness 
 would blossom as the rose and not, because 
 they have brought into their work very high in- 
 tellectual attainments, very great accomplishments, 
 or large pecuniary resourses for whatever they 
 may possess of these, their victories have not been 
 won by them, but through the Holy Ghost, and 
 love unfeigned. 
 
 We are all delighted to hear of the fine Work- 
 men's Halls, built, I was going to say, by Mrs. 
 Bayly, Mrs. Whiteman, and others, for the comfort 
 and improvement of the noble ranks of sober 
 working men, at Shrewsbury, Netting Hill, and 
 elsewhere. May their numbers multiply a thou- 
 sand fold ! 
 
 There is another description of house, which I 
 should be glad to see generally provided, for the 
 accommodation of the men who would not by pre- 
 ference go to public houses, but are obliged to do 
 so, because there is no other place, which offers them 
 the accommodation and refreshment they require. 
 
 The village I live in, would, I have no doubt, 
 represent thousands in our country. There are 
 three public-houses, and three beer-shops ; and not 
 a room of any kind, where a sober man, if his home 
 be not near at hand, can sit down to rest himself, 
 to eat his dinner, protect himself from the weather, 
 spend an evening, or transact business.
 
 264 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 For all these necessities, he is obliged to go to 
 the public-house, and then, as a matter of course, 
 he must drink for the good of the house. Thus 
 our labouring men are compelled to drink, whether 
 they would or not. In our village, there are mills 
 of different kinds, which sometimes draw men from 
 a distance. The public-house must be their home, 
 unless they can meet with a comfortable lodging. 
 There is also a considerable traffic through our 
 village, in the conveyance of goods to large 
 adjacent towns. The roads are hilly, and the 
 horses often require to stop. In the distance of 
 eight or ten miles, there is not a place where a 
 man can sit down, or get a drink of water for his 
 horses, except at the public-houses. There are 
 very many of these along the road. I heard of a 
 carter, the other day, who had stopped twelve 
 times in the space of eight miles, and spent four 
 shillings in drink. Another carter told me, that he 
 was refused water for his horses at public-houses, 
 when they found he would not drink beer himself, 
 although he offered to pay for the water. He 
 assured me, that he knew many men who would 
 accept it as the greatest boon to themselves, if 
 places of sober refreshment could be provided 
 along the roads, and in villages ; and he felt sure, 
 after a while, they would pay, if well managed. 
 To show how beneficial this plan has proved
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 265 
 
 itself in two cases where it has been tried in 
 Bristol, I will make an extract from an interesting 
 pamphlet, published by the Society of Friends, in 
 1862. The pamphlet contains the substance of 
 speeches, delivered at a meeting, appointed, "To 
 consider the best means to promote the moral and 
 religious welfare of the ignorant and depraved 
 amongst our neighbours." The speech of Mr. C., 
 of Bristol, gives the following account of the success 
 of a sober refreshment house, opened by a few 
 gentlemen, in Bristol, to benefit a large number of 
 navvies, or railway labourers, on the Bristol and 
 South Wales Union Railway. He says " A small 
 building was erected close to the railway excava- 
 tion, with a boiler for making cocoa. In the course 
 of about six months, the labourers bought twenty 
 thousand pints of it, which he calculates would 
 have prevented the consumption of at least from 
 forty to fifty thousand pints of beer. Men drink 
 cocoa, for the purpose only of quenching thirst ; in 
 drinking beer, they too frequently add drunkenness 
 to thirst." By this simple means, not only was 
 drunkenness avoided, but so great a change took 
 place in the tastes and habits of the men, that 
 swearing was a rare occurrence ; and evening 
 schools, which were opened for religious instruction, 
 were well attended ; a marked improvement in the 
 appearance and conduct of the men was the result
 
 266 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 of these schools, and Mr. C. says, there was good 
 reason to believe that, many of these poor men 
 were led, through them, to see their condition as 
 sinners, and also to find the " Sinner's Friend." 
 
 Another admirable effort, for the advantage of 
 the Railway men, who worked upon another 
 part of the line, was made by a lady, who had a 
 wooden shed erected for them about twenty feet 
 long, and furnished with forms (fixtures) and a 
 stove. Upon this stove was placed a large vessel, 
 containing many gallons of cocoa, which the men 
 were glad to purchase. The shed was open to 
 them for their breakfast and dinner, and also a 
 retreat when unfavourable weather obliged them to 
 discontinue their work usually, a perilous time for 
 labouring men, when the score at the public-house 
 is allowed to run up in expectation of the Saturday 
 night's wages. When the men assembled at the 
 mid-day meal, sometimes as many as forty or fifty 
 of them, this lady read to them, a narrative tract, 
 and a short portion of scripture ; and before leaving 
 at two o'clock, they knelt down together for a few 
 words of prayer. She says, she was not a little 
 surprised and pleased, when she first proposed this 
 to them, to see them all turn round and kneel, 
 dirty as they looked, and wicked as she knew some 
 of them to be ; and she adds, that she has spent 
 many happy hours in that wooden shed, and looks
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 267 
 
 back to it with feelings of deep thankfulness, as it 
 had pleased God to make it the birth-place of 
 several souls, who are now pressing on towards the 
 mark with steady perseverance, fixing their eyes on 
 the Lord Jesus. One of these men has already 
 been the means of leading three or four of his 
 relatives to the same Saviour. Truly, we may say, 
 
 " Pour forth the oil, pour boldly forth, 
 
 It will not fail until 
 Thou failest vessels to provide 
 Which it may largely fill." 
 
 Encouraged by the success of their benevolent 
 enterprize on behalf of the railway labourers, the 
 Bristol " Friends " made a more extended effort for 
 the advantage of labourers generally, who find the 
 public-house so attractive on a Saturday night, 
 when they have their wages in their pockets. For 
 this purpose, they opened a room from seven till 
 nine o'clock, where the men could go in, as freely 
 as into a public-house. A plentiful supply of cocoa 
 and biscuits was provided, which were sold to them 
 at a very moderate rate. In the course of a short 
 time, about one hundred and seventy men availed 
 themselves of the accommodation, and it was found 
 needful to open another room, which was imme- 
 diately filled ; the average attendance varying from 
 two to three hundred men. Instruction and amuse-
 
 268 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 ment was provided, in having books read to them 
 lively and interesting books, as well as the 
 Scriptures time was also allowed for conversation, 
 exhortation, and prayer, which, not unfrequently 
 was offered up by the poor men. Mr. C. gives a 
 little anecdote of one of the men who frequented 
 these rooms. In expressing his lively gratitude to 
 the gentlemen who had provided this resort for 
 them, he said, " When I come here with my wages 
 (sixteen shillings) in my pocket, I spend twopence 
 in cocoa and biscuits, and take home fifteen-and- 
 tenpence to my wife ; but when last week I went 
 into the 'Spread Eagle,' with my wages in my 
 pocket, I had not a farthing left when I came out, 
 and we had, none of us, any dinner on the Sunday." 
 How clearly and encouragingly do these facts 
 show, that whenever, and however, we give our 
 poor brothers a chance to do better, that a large 
 number of them will gratefully accept and profit 
 by it, and that the Lord will give His blessing to 
 His servants. 
 
 My anxious desire for houses of sober refresh- 
 ment, and relaxation, for our labouring men, was 
 greatly strengthened last winter, when I passed an 
 evening, in company with an excellent Public- 
 house Missionary, who visited the gin-palaces and 
 public-houses in a large district in London. I 
 wished to see the monster, face to face, that I
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 269 
 
 might know better how to sling my little stone at 
 him. The rain poured down the whole evening. 
 No one would remain in the street, who could find 
 a shelter and without disturbing one's self by 
 thinking of the consequences ; how inviting, how 
 cheerful, did those great Palaces look, both without 
 and within ! how warm, how bright they were ! how 
 savoury with the scent of spirits and tobacco 
 scents, not abhorrent to every one, and certainly 
 preferable to some scents, in some small rooms. 
 Whilst my excellent companion was giving tracts, 
 and speaking to clusters of men, I looked on, into 
 those dull, half-alive faces, at those half-stupified 
 bodies, which had crept from the cold and wet 
 outside, into a warm, dry, and cheerful place the 
 like of which, they could not find in their own 
 homes. They were not all talkative, nor intoxi- 
 cated ; the larger number of those I saw, looked 
 under a spell, stupid, apathetic, drowsy ; some few 
 were noisy and argumentative. If they could 
 find the money for one dram, I was told they 
 might remain as long as they pleased ; but, that 
 one pernicious thirst-creating potion, soon called 
 for another, and another. As I stood there in the 
 warmth, and light, and thought of the rain outside, 
 and of the miserable homes, in alleys, and attics, I 
 said to myself, "I should come here, and do as they 
 do, if I did not know better ; or was not possessed
 
 270 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 by a great heroic power of endurance. The vivid 
 impression left on my mind, was the necessity of 
 opposition houses, if I might call them so com- 
 fortable places, where working-men might spend 
 their evenings, or at least a part of them. 
 
 That, was a night much to be remembered by 
 me, for the revelations it made of this monster 
 evil. We may hear these things read, and talked 
 about, and perhaps be able to bear it but to stand 
 by, and see little girls coming in for drams, or two 
 or three little boys together, or a young man and 
 woman, or a mother with her infant it is difficult 
 afterwards, to use language about these places, that 
 does not in the ears of cool people, sound some- 
 what exasperated, or exaggerated. 
 
 The great brewers and distillers, or those who live 
 by this trade, can obtain, almost at will, any place 
 they desire for the erection of these barefaced, 
 body and soul destroying houses these prepara- 
 tory schools, for the madhouse and the jail. 
 Cannot wealthy and patriotic men obtain these 
 sites ? and cannot Temperance, by any means, be 
 made as profitable to the Exchequer of our 
 country, as Drunkenness ? 
 
 I am tempted, whilst on the subject of public 
 drinking houses, to make an extract from the 
 interesting memoirs of that excellent man, Stephen 
 Grelette. Being at St. Petersburg, on one of his
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 27 1 
 
 Missionary tours, in Europe, he makes this record 
 in his journal. 
 
 "The Governor, Count Miloradowitch, has considerably 
 reduced the number of places where strong drink is sold, 
 confining these, as formerly, to cellars, where no seats are 
 allowed. No kind of gaming is permitted, nor anything that 
 can induce the poor objects resorting there, to remain longer, 
 than to swallow the fiery water. During the absence of the 
 Emperor (Alexander), the Minister of Finance, in order to 
 increase the revenue arising from the consumption of strong 
 drink, had allowed the sale of it in upper rooms, coffee- 
 houses, &c., to the great demoralization of those people, who 
 would have been ashamed to go into the cellars. The very 
 day of the Emperor's return to St. Petersburg, the Governor 
 said to him, 'Which do you prefer, the increase of your 
 revenue, at the expense of the morals of your subjects or 
 their well-being, in not being enticed to evil?' The Emperor 
 readily replied, 'that the well-being of his people was far 
 more dear to him than his revenues.' On which the 
 Governor said, ' In your absence, they have considerably 
 increased the consumption of ardent spirits, by allowing them 
 to be sold out of the cellars, and thereby drunkenness and 
 vice have proportionably increased ; but if it be agreeable to 
 you, I will have those places shut up.' ' Do so,' said the 
 Emperor. That very evening the Governor had it done." 
 
 We shall need much more pity, faith, and 
 patriotism in England, on this subject, before we 
 accomplish the great things we sometimes hope, 
 and talk about. We may thank God that we have 
 a noble army of men now in the field, working
 
 2/2 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 both on the walls and in the trenches, and that 
 many are persuaded, and many rescued, through 
 their exertions ; but the number of workers is 
 altogether disproportioned to the work to be done, 
 and it is greatly to be feared, that some of 
 these, will fail under the burden and heat of the 
 day, having so few to relieve them. How is the 
 number of these great and good men to be in- 
 creased ? Only, by many more, opening out their 
 souls as these have done, to receive the full love 
 of God to themselves, and thus become unselfish. 
 " Then," as says a late excellent writer, " that love 
 would come in, not as some rill or ripple of our 
 human love, changing nothing in us, but would 
 pour in, as a tide with mighty floods of joy and 
 peace, and set the whole nature beating with it, as 
 the shores give answer to the ocean roll and roar. 
 Then, the man acts out of love, and from it." 
 Then he runs in the way of the commandments 
 with an enlarged heart. 
 
 I cannot doubt, that much benefit would be 
 gained to the community generally, if gentlemen, 
 and employers, were often to visit in a friendly 
 way, the houses of their poorer neighbours and 
 workpeople. They would understand each other 
 better, sympathise with each other more readily, 
 and their mutual connection would be more solid 
 and less selfish. I may be wrong, but I cannot think
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 273 
 
 that suspicious feeling of antagonism would exist 
 those lamentable " Strikes " so often take place, if 
 the employers were more frequently found in a 
 friendly, may I say, respectful way, in the homes of 
 their workpeople not only in the mutual relation 
 of master and man, but in that of fellow-man and 
 fellow-sinner ; conversing upon other subjects than 
 the mill, the farm, or the colliery, or if conversing 
 on these, not confined to their labour aspect. Do 
 you think that a workman, who knew his esteemed 
 master, or any gentleman intended to pay him a 
 friendly visit in the evening, would go off to the 
 public-house ? Do you think, after that friendly 
 visit, the man would go to the public-house the next 
 evening ? No ! his master has left him a book 
 to read, or something better to do, or think about ; 
 and the man's wife, the mother, who would make 
 the house, the children, and herself, so neat for this 
 visit, would it leave no influence upon her, beyond 
 that evening? Yes, surely it would. An intelli- 
 gent, benevolent master, would be sure to bring 
 into the homes of his workmen, a manly satisfac- 
 tion, a higher ambition, and probably, something 
 much better still. On the mind of the master him- 
 self, daily engrossed in the perplexing strain of 
 business, how beneficial would be the variety, 
 interest, and knowledge thus afforded. At present, 
 the Minister, and Scripture Reader, are the only
 
 274 THE MONSTER EVIL. 
 
 men who visit the house of the labouring man. I 
 hear you say, there are but few gentlemen engaged 
 in business who will do this. Yes, that is the 
 difficulty, and it induces me to quote again, from 
 that same pamphlet, of the " Friend's," which shows 
 what a good man may do for his poor neighbours, 
 though he employs but one hour in the week. 
 
 The relation is given by a gentleman who lived 
 in a remote agricultural district, and who employed 
 upon his farm, about twelve labourers. For some 
 months, he says, these words of our Lord had been 
 deeply impressed upon his mind, " Behold, I say 
 unto you, lift up your eyes and look upon the fields, 
 for they are white already to harvest," and "Pray 
 ye the Lord of the harvest that he would send forth 
 labourers into His harvest." This deep impression 
 of the Word of God, by the Spirit of Truth, even- 
 tually resulted in his inviting his farm labourers to 
 his family reading on the Sabbath evening ; nine of 
 the men came on the first night. He then enlarged 
 his invitation to others, and by degrees, the num- 
 bers greatly increased, sometimes amounting to as 
 many as seventy or eighty ; the apartment being 
 quite filled. This gentleman observes that the 
 solemnity with which these poor men heard, and 
 the earnestness with which they appeared to drink 
 in the truths of Scripture, was very striking. He 
 did not confine the reading entirely to the Scrip-
 
 
 THE MONSTER EVIL. 2/5 
 
 tures ; sometimes varying it by a tract, or the 
 " Pilgrim's Progress," and at the close, adding 
 words of encouragement or counsel. To how many 
 of these poor people might not this evening hour 
 have been as a brook by the way? to how many, 
 as the seedtime, or harvest of their souls ? and the 
 gentleman himself how would the remembrance 
 of that one hour of faithful loving labour, sweeten 
 all the other hours of the week, and how much 
 higher in every way, would his position for good, be 
 likely to become amongst his neighbours. 
 
 I must conclude this very long letter, and am, 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 LETTER XXL 
 
 " Give me, I said, a heart that beats, 
 In all its pulses, with the common heart 
 Of human kind, with the same things make glad, 
 The same make sorry ; give me grace enough, 
 Even in their first beginnings, to detect 
 Endeavours, which the proud heart still is making, 
 To cut itself from off the common root, 
 To set itself upon a private base, 
 To have wherein to glory of its own, 
 Beside the common glory of the kind ; 
 Each such attempt, in all its hateful pride 
 And meanness, give me to detect and loathe ; 
 A man and claiming fellowship with men." 
 
 Trench.
 
 MY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 I find I am drawing near not to 
 the end of this subject, but to the end of my 
 ability to write more upon it Its various points 
 of interest, and the encouragement you have given 
 me to proceed, have led me much further than I 
 expected, when we began our correspondence ; 
 and still, I would have a few parting words a few, 
 with especial relation to ourselves ; for I believe, 
 we are not yet arrived at the time, which may 
 liberate those, who profess to be followers of the 
 lowly Saviour, from being, to some extent, a 
 separate people. Far be it from me, to make 
 walls of division, or to abridge our true Christian 
 liberty. " He " only " is the freeman, whom the 
 truth makes free ; " my anxiety is, that we 
 should not lose our Christian liberty, by coming 
 into bondage with the spirit of the world. We 
 must acknowledge, that, as professed Christians, 
 we are now taking a very wide sweep into its 
 external practice ; and if some who do so, are 
 able to maintain steadfastly, their humility and
 
 280 CONCLUSION. 
 
 integrity, as disciples, very many more are so griev- 
 ously entangled, hindered, and spiritually dwarfed 
 by it, that probably they may never attain to 
 the full growth of Christian manhood. I know the 
 "narrow way," the "Be not conformed to this 
 world," have rather a pitiful and contracted sound ; 
 and that, " He giveth us all things richly to enjoy," 
 and " All things are clean, to him that believeth," 
 have a show of much greater expansion of mind, 
 and advance in Christian liberty. In reality, there 
 is a beautiful connexion in these passages ; " The 
 paths of pleasantness and peace" lie through the 
 strait gate; and the richest enjoyment of the "all 
 things," is tasted, and can only be tasted, by those, 
 who, with an undivided heart, and in the liberty 
 of the Spirit, are "walking in the ways of the 
 commandments." How many Christians could tell, 
 if they would speak, of the unworthy bondage in 
 which they have been held, by a compromise with 
 the practice of the world ; how slippery they found 
 the middle path ; and how often, when their souls 
 were hungering and thirsting after righteousness, 
 longing for more conformity to their Master the 
 lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride 
 of life, have acted, like a cramp upon their heart, 
 and a clog upon their feet, to hinder their running 
 in the ways of holy obedience. There are no 
 minute rules laid down for us ; it is for the free
 
 CONCLUSION. 28l 
 
 heart, which prays, "Turn away mine eyes from 
 beholding vanity, and quicken Thou me in Thy 
 way," to make them for itself. 
 
 Some years since, I was going into mourning for 
 a near relation, and sent for a dressmaker, to take 
 the order for my dress. She was a pious woman, 
 and she frequently congratulated herself, that 
 almost all the families she worked for, were 
 religious people. She was speaking of the crape 
 trimming on the skirt of my dress, and I asked, 
 how deep she proposed to make it She put her 
 finger to my waist, and said, "Worldly people 
 have it brought up quite to the waist ; " then, 
 bringing her finger two inches lower, she said, " In 
 Christian mourning it comes so far." There was 
 no irony in this remark ; she was quite serious, she 
 knew what she said. I have often thought, that 
 about two inches, might divide the church from the 
 world, in many things beside crape trimming. But 
 we will leave this difficult and perplexing subject, 
 not forgetting, that we are enjoined, to "Let our 
 moderation appear unto all men." 
 
 And now I will say a few words upon two 
 remarks in your last letter, which I cannot pass 
 over in silence. 
 
 You feel discouraged in your work, because you 
 are not able to do anything well ; and discouraged 
 in yourself, because you find that you often act
 
 282 CONCLUSION. 
 
 from mixed and unworthy motives. My dear 
 friend, I could readily take up this lamentation 
 with you ; but I know it would be wiser, and more 
 profitable for us both, to accept, in its fullest 
 meaning, the declaration of our Saviour, " Without 
 me ye can do nothing ; " and then, with the 
 Psalmist say, " My soul, wait thou only upon God, 
 for my expectation is from Him." I have often 
 found, that to live in a confused and hurried state 
 of mind, leaves a wide door open for the entrance 
 of mixed motives, and false arguments ; and if our 
 time be too fully occupied with other things, to 
 admit of our waiting upon the* Lord, to renew our 
 strength, and for the Comforter to bring freshly to 
 our minds the words and works of our dear Master, 
 it must needs be, that we are both down-hearted 
 and very feeble. But, " They who wait upon the 
 Lord, shall renew their strength." In this promise 
 is our constant source of encouragement. 
 
 From your other remark, I see that you have 
 been taking a few steps on the road to " Doubting 
 Castle ; " that you fear, if you do undertake any 
 work, which appears to be good and right for 
 you to do, you shall not find in yourself the 
 needful qualification to carry it out, and may break 
 down in the middle, or fail altogether. Do not be 
 discouraged ; unassisted human capacity never yet 
 was equal to the performance of any good work ;
 
 CONCLUSION. 283 
 
 but do not shrink despairingly within the compass 
 of your felt ability ; use your talents diligently ; 
 and make the best preparation you can ; and then, 
 be assured, if your cause be the Lord's cause, He 
 will let down ability upon you, and will furnish 
 you with thoughts, words, and arguments, when 
 you want them, and give you a blessing beside. 
 It is such a comfort to know, when we are feeling 
 empty and helpless, that God can say unto the 
 weak, " Be strong." 
 
 There is nothing like work, to show us our own 
 weakness ; nothing like work, to convince us of 
 God's help ; nothing like our most perfect work, to 
 convince us of our imperfection, and to make the 
 perfect, all-sufficient Saviour, and the great salva- 
 tion, increasingly dear and important to us. 
 
 And now in connexion with undertaking some of 
 those difficult works, before which, natural ability 
 stands trembling with fear let us look at that 
 noble rank of good women, who are trying to 
 make our " poor mothers " wiser and better. What 
 a halo of hope is round these " mothers' meetings I s " 
 To my mind, they offer the fairest prospect we 
 have, for the elevation of the lower classes. It is 
 acknowledged by all thoughtful people, I believe, 
 that the education of the home, is more powerful 
 than that of the school, or pulpit, in forming the 
 character of children and the children are our
 
 284 CONCLUSION. 
 
 hope for the future. That this hope may not be 
 changed into despair, is the grand object of these 
 meetings ; and they appear to fit, with a peculiar 
 nicety, to the present requirement, by affording 
 to mothers, instruction and comfort, and helping 
 them to help themselves. I trust their present 
 high aim, thus to benefit the whole nature body, 
 soul, and spirit, may be fully upheld, and that they 
 may never become, simply clubs, or working, or 
 reading meetings, but, that full of love and help, 
 they may spread over our country, and fill it with 
 healing and happiness. I need not take up your 
 time, or my own, in writing upon this subject ; we 
 have " Ragged Homes," and " Mended Homes," 
 and the exquisite work of " The Bible Women in 
 London," with many other works of the same 
 character, and they are sufficient to inform and 
 encourage workers, and to silence or convince 
 gainsayers, if there were any. 
 
 There is another work in the same direction, of 
 almost equal importance. The women who attend 
 these mothers' meetings, will soon be gone from 
 the stage. Whatever their account may be, it is 
 the next to be rendered in. Who will fill their 
 places ? Not the little children, who, we hope, will 
 be benefited by what their mothers are now 
 learning no, but by the young girls, who have just 
 slipped from their mothers' hands and influence.
 
 CONCLUSION. 285 
 
 What is our present hope of them ? Do we not 
 hear, from one end of the country to the other, 
 complaints of the want of principle in servants, and 
 of the light character of young girls generally ? I 
 met with a remark the other day, which struck me 
 as containing much truth that " Freedom cannot 
 long subsist in a country, where the youth have 
 lost modesty and respect." I fear, if this be true, 
 that our freedom is sliding ; for certainly, obedience 
 and respect to parents, is at a very low ebb, and 
 modesty as low. It is no uncommon thing, to 
 hear a mother confess, that she cannot manage a 
 child under ten years old ; and at fourteen or 
 fifteen, they are quite out of her power. In whose 
 hands are these young girls now ? these expectant 
 wives and mothers of the next generation ? We 
 can only say, they are in their own hands, submit- 
 ting to no control, or authority, they can possibly 
 avoid. The young things are all afloat trying the 
 world for themselves, determined to gather some 
 pleasure out of life ; and, without the conventional 
 restraints, which make liberty comparatively safe 
 for young girls in the upper classes, can we wonder 
 that, in their rash courage, they often get into 
 danger, stumble, and fall ? 
 
 The patriarchal times are gone by, when the 
 servant remained in the family from father to son. 
 The tie between the mistress and servant now, is
 
 286 CONCLUSION. 
 
 little more than a compact for service and wages ; 
 and the full heart of youth, for want of being met, 
 in its truest and deepest outgoings, is left wander- 
 ing about, to lay hold of somebody or something, 
 which has the power to attract and engross it 
 
 It is a very serious question with those, who 
 come into contact with the lower classes, what is 
 to be done for these young girls. I say, "with 
 those, who come into contact," because many 
 ladies, who have not done so, imagine an impro- 
 priety or indelicacy, in forewarning and informing 
 young girls of the dangers and temptations which 
 are lying in wait for them. They think we had 
 better wait, till they are young women, and till the 
 temptations come. Unfortunately, the young girls 
 of the present day, are prematurely mature ; 
 directly they leave school, they think of being 
 women, without being put up to it. To dress 
 gaily, to show themselves when dressed, and to 
 walk with a young lad, may, without uncharitable- 
 ness, describe the ambition of a large number of 
 our young girls. Can we wonder that so many of 
 them fall ? The stream they are upon, sets in that 
 way ; they are sailing towards the fall they have 
 but to slip over, and then, " it is a misfortune " 
 "no worse than others" "they will be steadier 
 afterward." Oh ! instead of disgust, or complaint, 
 or a too fastidious delicacy, should not a wail of
 
 CONCLUSION. 287 
 
 grief run from one end of the country to the other, 
 at such a sad and pitiful state of things ? and 
 should not every modest Englishwoman, instead of 
 hiding her face, and blinding her eyes, rise up to 
 the occasion, and stretch out her hand to catch 
 hold of the slipping, sinking young sisters ? 
 
 Do you ask, " What can we do ? " A great deal 
 may be done we can try to stem the tide which is 
 floating them away, if we will ah ! if we will ! 
 but, " Oh ! we are so busy about our own little 
 concerns ! " " We cannot do it ourselves " " We 
 hope some one else will." Do let us begin and, 
 in this way who amongst us does not know three, 
 four, five any number of young girls, from fifteen 
 years old and upward, whom she could not occa- 
 sionally gather together, and become to them, a 
 mother, a friend, a help, an influence, in any way 
 that her heart or wisdom might suggest, but 
 especially for conversation ? Young girls like to be 
 talked to about themselves (who does not ?) Con- 
 vince them of their individual importance, of the 
 deep and beautiful interest of their position, of the 
 good and happy work they might do, of the fair 
 esteem they might gain, and of the happiness they 
 might enjoy. Do not allow them to look at them- 
 selves, only as poor girls, of no account ; make 
 them see, that not only their own, but the welfare 
 of their neighbourhood and in part, of their
 
 288 CONCLUSION. 
 
 country, depends upon them. Strive to make 
 them patriots ; strive to make them Christians ; 
 strive to make them good, true-hearted women, 
 kindled with a high ambition ; and so delineate 
 goodness, purity, beauty before them, that they 
 may confidingly, and earnestly, cleave to you, for 
 help to become, what appears to be so lovely and 
 so worthy. The hearts of young girls are tender 
 and enthusiastic ; do not put them away, but carry 
 them along with you, in the sweet flow of a noble, 
 loving influence. It would be impossible to say, 
 how many devices would suggest themselves to the 
 heart and head of any one, who thoroughly 
 engaged her feelings in a work of this kind. 
 Routine (my bugbear) would be out of the ques- 
 tion. The bread you would set before them, must 
 have its own special blessing ; the flowers you 
 would place in their bosoms, must be sprinkled 
 with the dew of heaven ; you must have your own 
 fresh anointing, that the spirit of a gracious in- 
 fluence may rest upon you. 
 
 Is it too much to expect of yourself, or of them ? 
 too much to hope too much to aim at ? " To 
 him that hath, shall be given." Grace may be 
 poured into your lips ; your pen may become that 
 of a ready-writer. The care of souls, is God's 
 work for every one, who has tasted of the love of 
 Christ ; and though, of ourselves alone, we can do
 
 CONCLUSION. 289 
 
 nothing, yet, through His effectual grace and 
 power sustaining us, we may be able to beat down, 
 even the strongholds of the enemy. Power also 
 grows by exercise, and knowledge, through expe- 
 rience ; and affection and sympathy is sure to 
 increase for young people, if we are trying to do 
 them good. How much better might our young 
 servants become, if their hearts had been melted, 
 moulded, and fortified, under such human and 
 heavenly influences. 
 
 Perhaps you will say, the classes of young 
 women in our Sunday schools, might answer the 
 end I have in view. In some instances, I believe 
 this has been done ; but generally, it would not be 
 easy to keep girls in the Sunday school, up to the 
 age I contemplate ; and it is in a social and private 
 way, not in a public place, that I would prefer to 
 meet them ; neither is the conversation strictly 
 religious it would embrace the private, every-day, 
 common affairs of life ; but, though not what is 
 called religious expressed, or unexpressed, religion 
 is the beginning, middle, and end of the effort. 
 
 Do you not think, a cheerful, affectionate labour 
 of this kind, might, under the blessing of God, do 
 much good ? I say " cheerful," because young 
 people do not like to be preached to ; but they 
 like to be talked to ; they are delighted to find 
 themselves objects of interest, and they love to be
 
 290 CONCLUSION. 
 
 loved. Poor young creatures ! Have we no love 
 for them ? How many of those, now in the lowest 
 depths of degradation, may truly say, "No man 
 cared for my soul." 
 
 Speaking to a lady a short time since, on this 
 subject, she told me, it was the practice of her 
 daughters, to keep a few young girls under their 
 special watchful care visiting, corresponding, as- 
 sisting them, and thus obtaining an affectionate 
 and friendly influence over them. How many 
 young ladies there are, who, in their own circle, 
 might do a work, so unobtrusive and so useful. 
 
 With regard to young girls, who have slipped 
 aside, the work of Mrs. R., at Glasgow, described 
 in the " Omnipotence of Lovingkindness," can 
 scarcely leave any one, like-minded, despairing of 
 success. Our great Magdalens, are most impor- 
 tant and useful institutions at present ; but when a 
 wise and self-denying Christianity becomes more 
 general, we shall have a larger number of private 
 homes, under private care, similar to those of 
 Mrs. R., at Glasgow, and Mrs. S., at Frome.* I 
 will send you the interesting reports of Mrs. S., 
 with a letter I have recently received from her, 
 containing some further explanations, which I had 
 desired. Her plans appear to me peculiarly prac- 
 tical and suggestive. 
 
 See Appendix.
 
 CONCLUSION. 291 
 
 There was no Penitentiary at , when I 
 
 lived there ; but a small committee of ladies had 
 made an arrangement with one of the Magdalens 
 in London, to take such cases as required prolonged 
 care ; and an apartment was engaged in the town, 
 where the girls were kept on probation for a month, 
 before sending them. During this time, the peni- 
 tent was visited by the ladies, and supplied with 
 needlework and books. The room was in the 
 house of a good motherly woman, who took charge 
 of the girl ; and it was often proved, that a little 
 care, a little help, a little love, was what these poor 
 children required, and not a year or two of con- 
 finement, and expense, in a penitentiary. Those 
 of the ladies, whose family arrangements would 
 admit of it, took the most hopeful ones into their 
 houses, to instruct them, and to fortify them in 
 their resolutions ; or they found other safe situa- 
 tions for them. Of the number who came under 
 our care, comparatively few were sent to the 
 penitentiary some of them became very valuable 
 servants. It is just when the prodigal, naked and 
 hungry, is longing to return to his father's house, 
 that a private home, with close personal influence, 
 is more speedily effectual, than the public asylum 
 proving again, that the safest, and most fruitful 
 charity, springs from a deep and hidden root, that 
 makes no show. I heard lately from a friend, a
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 beautiful instance of this hidden fruitful work. My 
 friend's housemaid was, for a short time, in an 
 infirmary. In the bed adjoining that which she 
 occupied, a young girl was dying of consumption, 
 who gave this history of a good Samaritan. The 
 girl had been leading an evil course of life, for a 
 year or two, and then became sensible of her sin, 
 and very anxious to leave it, and amend. No way 
 presented itself to her, but going to a penitentiary, 
 and she shrunk from the long confinement. Whilst 
 hesitating, and distressed, a poor washerwoman 
 heard of her, who becoming deeply interested, and 
 convinced of the girl's sincerity, without delay, or 
 calculation, opened her own door, and took her in, 
 as she would have done her own wandering child. 
 She fed, clothed, and cared for her, in every respect 
 as she would have done for her own. This con- 
 tinued for two years, the poor girl assisting in the 
 washing, as far as her shattered health would 
 permit. At the end of that time, becoming much 
 worse, her foster-mother thought she would be 
 much better off in the infirmary. The poor girl 
 spoke as one, who had found more than morality, 
 even rich streams of blessing, through the generous 
 kindness of this noble-hearted laundress, who 
 opened her heart, and stretched out her hand, at 
 the moment when it was needed and made 
 no talk.
 
 CONCLUSION. 293 
 
 To these benevolent enterprizes, now upon trial, 
 might well be added, if it were possible, some 
 instruction for married men not of the kind 
 generally communicated in the mechanics' insti- 
 tutes but something more homely, and yet much 
 higher a more complete knowledge of their duties 
 as husbands and fathers. To bring home his 
 wages on a Saturday night, is now looked upon, as 
 embracing the centre and widest circle of a work- 
 ing man's duty to his family ; and it earns from 
 his wife, the commendatory title of "a good 
 partner." 
 
 It is often grievous to me to see how little help 
 men give to their wives not from unkindness, I 
 well believe, but from the usual practice of doing 
 nothing, except in their common hours of daily 
 labour. Were men more generally " handy," how 
 many little jobs could they do in the evening for 
 their wives and children, and find " change of work 
 as good as play," and far more profitable every 
 way, than lounging about, or sitting at the public- 
 house. 
 
 Any one would deserve well of their country, 
 who could contrive attractive practical instruction 
 for young men, between the periods of their leaving 
 school, and marrying those precious years, now 
 chiefly occupied in " sowing wild oats," and gaining 
 
 the habits which unfit them for the happy, holy 
 
 a
 
 2Q4 CONCLUSION. 
 
 duties of domestic life. I know a lady, who has 
 had a class of this kind for seven years ; the ages 
 of her scholars varied from fifteen upwards. She 
 tells me that her aim has been, to develop their 
 characters and capacities generally ; and above all, 
 to make them true and earnest. She has seen 
 much good fruit produced by this means, and says, 
 the influence of a lady has a wonderful effect upon 
 young lads of this age. These classes might 
 naturally spring out of the Sunday schools, gather- 
 ing them in when apprentices and labourers. It is 
 lamentably true, that, the education which boys 
 receive in our schools, is often all but thrown away, 
 unless it be in some way continued after they leave 
 school, or be renewed, when they begin to think 
 for themselves. 
 
 The sons of labourers are so generally taken 
 from school, before knowledge has gone deeper 
 than the surface, that, although they may have 
 been famous in their school lessons, these lessons, 
 having taken no root in the mind, are soon lost 
 from the memory. An intelligent man, who had 
 been a schoolmaster for many years, in a first-rate 
 British school, mentioned this fact to me, as his 
 experience ; and he gave me an illustration, which 
 had just presented itself to him. An old scholar 
 came to him, to deposit some money in a savings 
 bank, of which he was the manager. The man
 
 CONCLUSION. 295 
 
 had to write his name ; but, instead of doing this, 
 he said, "Will you be good enough to write it for 
 me, sir, and I will put my mark against it?" 
 " How is that ? " said the old master, " you used to 
 be one of our best writers at school." " Ah ! yes, 
 sir," was the man's reply, "but I've forgot that 
 now, and 'most all of what you teached us." Of 
 course, I do not mention this, as a rule, but I fear 
 it would be found, that the boys who leave school 
 at eight, ten, or even twelve years old, as they 
 often do in the country, would be found at 
 eighteen, to have retained little of their learning, 
 unless they were more studious, and solicitous of 
 self-improvement, than lads usually are, or had 
 come under an animating influence, from some one 
 mentally superior to themselves. 
 
 Let me not say one word to discourage religious 
 instruction that is essential for us all ; but it is 
 not all the instruction which we need, to enable us 
 to fulfil with credit, or efficiency, the multiplied 
 and varied duties of our daily life ; through 
 ignorance of which, even a good man is but a 
 blunderer. It may be said, that if the great prin- 
 ciples of Christianity were attended to, all such 
 rules, suggestions, and observations as these, would 
 be needless. 
 
 " True enough ! great principles are at the bottom 
 of all things; but to apply them to daily life,
 
 296 CONCLUSION. 
 
 many little rules, precautions, and insights, are 
 needed. Such things hold a middle place, between 
 real life and principles, as form does, between 
 matter and spirit, moulding the one, and expressing 
 the other ; " and it is this unobtrusive, middle-place 
 ministry, for which workers are so peculiarly needed. 
 These meetings for fathers and mothers, for young 
 men and young women, need not be large only 
 small friendly gatherings round our own homes. 
 
 Oh, this central work ! this luminous centre ! 
 how it grows ! how it would shine ! the scholars 
 are everywhere where are the teachers ? The 
 harvest is white where are the reapers ? Lord, 
 send forth more labourers ! 
 
 And now, dear friend, I will conclude. I am 
 deeply conscious that my thoughts and feelings 
 are very inadequate to the importance of the 
 subject, upon which I have attempted to write, 
 and that my power of expression, has been lower 
 than my thoughts. I have only touched upon 
 the great field of labour here and there, and hinted 
 at some of our duties in it. I have probably 
 expressed crude opinions, and made mistakes, 
 which a wider circuit of knowledge and experience 
 might have corrected. Mine, has been limited, as 
 you will perceive, though gathered through many 
 years, and in many places ; but every place, and 
 every passing year, only say more urgently to me,
 
 CONCLUSION. 297 
 
 that the Lord's servants must not in anywise 
 neglect His poor. Therefore, I will end, as I 
 began, with our scriptural encouragement "If 
 thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy 
 the afflicted soul ; then shall thy light rise in 
 obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday ; 
 and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and 
 satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy 
 bones : and thou shalt be like a watered garden, 
 and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not." 
 Then shall be poured into thy bosom, "good 
 measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and 
 running over." And the Lord shall make all thy 
 bed in thy sickness. " Therefore I command thee, 
 saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy 
 brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy 
 land." "And thine heart shall not be grieved 
 when thou givest unto him : because that for this 
 thing the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thy 
 works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand 
 unto." And at that Great Day, when the books 
 are opened, the King shall say, " Come, ye blessed 
 of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 
 you from the foundation of the world. For I was 
 an hungered, and ye gave me meat ; I was thirsty, 
 and ye gave me drink ; I was a stranger, and ye 
 took me in ; naked, and ye clothed me ; I was 
 sick, and ye visited me ; I was in prison, and ye
 
 298 CONCLUSION. 
 
 came unto me ; " and, " Inasmuch as ye have done 
 it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye 
 have done it unto me." 
 
 Yours sincerely,
 
 APPENDIX,
 
 t0 ifce 
 
 BY MRS. G. W. SHEPPARD. 
 
 " And Jesus said unto her : Go, and sin no more." 
 
 " Oh ! it was pitiful ! 
 Near a whole city full, 
 Home she had none." 
 
 FOR many years past my sympathies have been drawn out 
 to the class of " unfortunate girls," who are becoming the 
 pests of our large towns, who, often driven, by sad necessity, 
 for a time to the Black Ward of the Union Workhouse, re- 
 turn again to their evil ways, and at last, worn out with sin, 
 die uncared for, because no hand is ever stretched out 
 mercifully to save them, or one word spoken, to give them 
 assurance that even after their terrible lives of sin, there 
 may be some who look " pitifully " on them. God blessed 
 my first endeavours to help them, some seven years ago at 
 the Workhouse ; three or four since then, I have been able 
 to get into Penitentiaries, but had exhausted my claims on 
 Bath, Clewer, and Pentonville, and still my heart ached 
 over these uncared-for ones hearing how many of them 
 were yearning to be cared for by me. Encouraged by some 
 kindly donations, I determined, with God's blessing, to see 
 how the following simple scheme would work, unlike as it 
 might be to the more elaborate machinery of the large 
 Penitentaries of England. 
 
 I took a house in the town at 6 per annum not a very 
 ruinous rent ! I bought some second-hand beds and bed- 
 ding ; a little needful furniture of chairs, tables, crockery,
 
 302 APPENDIX. 
 
 &c. : some new coarse sheets, blankets, and counterpanes, 
 costing me altogether about 20. Then I placed an old 
 woman, whom I could depend upon, over all ; and last No- 
 vember, (1859,) I was at the Refuge at seven P.M., having 
 sent out invitations to all of that class to come and meet me 
 there. I had a bright fire, the table laid out with tea, coffee, 
 cake, &c. I welcomed them as they dropped in by twos 
 and threes, till fourteen or fifteen sat round my tiny room. 
 I was quite alone, only a loving old servant with me, who 
 made tea for them. Such hollow coughs met my ear ; such 
 hectic cheeks and feverish eyes. Some of them pretty 
 young creatures others seemingly hardened in long-in- 
 dulged sin. I heard them say, sotto voce : " This is kind 
 what a good tea haven't had such a meal this long time. 
 Mrs. S. don't do kindness by halves." 
 
 When they were satisfied I took my chair among them, 
 saying : " Now I am going to talk to you about myself first, 
 and then about you." I told them how I had longed for 
 many years past to do something for them, of my visits 
 to the Black Ward of the Workhouse. ("Please Ma'am, 
 you visited me there ;" or, '"twere my sister you do speak 
 of") ; then of my successful efforts for several of their class, 
 getting them, after long, long years of abandoned wicked- 
 ness, into the Penitentiaries above named ; and how all, 
 even the notorious M.H., the plague of magistrates and 
 prison authorities, seemed now becoming "clothed," and 
 in their " right mind." 
 
 By this time the sobbing and weeping had become almost 
 universal. I told them of my present attempt to save some 
 of them how I had begged for pecuniary assistance to 
 establish this little Home, and how I longed to gather in 
 some, that very night, but that I must have entire obedience 
 to my rules ; that as mine was only a simple Refuge, I could 
 not bolt and bar them in, but I should forbid any going out 
 after five in the evening. No beer to be allowed, but plenty 
 of coffee, tea, &c., and meat as I could afford to give them.
 
 APPENDIX. 303 
 
 That I was going to trust to their honour, for I believed 
 there was still a tiny corner of right good womanly feeling 
 left in all their sin-degraded natures, which would keep them 
 from disobeying one who was trying thus to befriend them. 
 
 Amidst the convulsive sobs (like the heart-felt sob of a 
 little child under corporal punishment), I heard "Thank'ee, 
 Ma'am for trusting us; we couldn't do a dirty thing by 
 such a lady, and we won't neither." I then opened my 
 Bible, reading them the wonderful parable of the Prodigal 
 Son, showing them how they had been living among filthy 
 words and deeds, as with " the swine ; " how God had 
 made woman to be loved, and honoured and respected ; 
 and how they had forfeited all love, all honour, and all re- 
 spect. When I came to the touching question which I 
 addressed to them. "Will any of you now this very 
 night arise and come to the Heavenly Father you have 
 so long forsaken?" the room became like the valley of 
 Bochim truly a place of weeping. I said ; " Now, my 
 girls, kneel down with me, as you may have learnt to kneel 
 at your mother's knee, when she little thought you were to 
 become as you are now. Kneel down, and let us pray that 
 this evening may be the beginning of a new life to many of 
 you." Instantly they knelt round me, while in the simplest 
 words possible, I tried to lead them to follow my prayer. 
 I was overpowered myself, and my voice faltered, when the 
 sobbing redoubled. Then I sent them upstairs to see how 
 simple were the arrangements I had made ; that I could 
 receive six of them at once, and told them I should be in 
 the little inner room ready to see any who wished to speak 
 to me. four at once, and unhesitatingly, enrolled them- 
 selves as grateful candidates for my Refuge. Oh ! what 
 tales of woe and sadness came out to me. No home no 
 friends early temptation not a soul to say " Come back, 
 come back," to them. Such sweet young faces, two of them 
 not 19, and had been two years on the town clinging 
 
 * Three of those four named two doing well, one gone back to sin.
 
 304 APPENDIX. 
 
 round me as if, having once found a friend, they dared not 
 leave me. Four more applied for leave to enter the next 
 week, with good reasons for not being able to do so at once. 
 
 I asked them collectively whether I should meet them 
 again. The earnest, ready response, even from those who 
 have not yet made up their minds to give up, all at once, 
 their wicked lives, made me arrange to meet them once a 
 fortnight during the winter, and read God's word, and pray 
 with them. 
 
 I left my four young penitents under the care of the trusty 
 old woman ; heard the lock turned behind me, shutting 
 them in from sin that night, and walked home in the lovely 
 moonlight, looking up in the bright clear heavens, and 
 thinking how blessed it would be if, by God's great mercy 
 enabling me, I might be allowed the privilege of gathering 
 in some of these forlorn and despised ones, who might 
 hereafter " shine as the stars for ever and ever." It is a 
 woman's mission woman's hand in its gentle tenderness 
 can alone reach those whom men have taught to distrust 
 them ; and I believe the more delicately nurtured, the 
 purer, the more ignorant of vice the lady is who thus seeks 
 them, the greater influence she would have over them. 
 
 Some time has now gone by since I began this deeply 
 interesting work, a time chequered with some anxieties, 
 but few deep shadows ; these anxieties arising from the 
 diversity of undisciplined tempers thrown together in one 
 small cottage, and also from the long-indulged habits of 
 idleness, and love of drinking, grown almost to a necessity 
 of their natures. Yet, I feel sure the sunshine of God's 
 approval rests on my little "Home." The poor girls con- 
 fess to me and others that they never were so happy in their 
 young lives before. Most of them were motherless ; if any 
 parents lived, they were drunken, and unworthy. When I 
 came to enquire into their past lives, and how they had 
 fallen thus low, I found, as I had expected, and as others of 
 experience in the sad matter would also testify, that their
 
 APPENDIX. 305 
 
 fall was from no love of the vice itself ; I believe few women 
 are so degraded ; but the causes were lazy, idle habits, and 
 inaptitude for work, sudden temptation, with utter despair at 
 gaining an honest livelihood when the loss of virtue had 
 become known, and daily bread was only to be obtained by 
 daily vice ; again, light, easy tempers, swayed by the com- 
 panions of the day, be they good or bad ; but, above all, 
 the longing for fine dress dress not to be obtained by the 
 small wages they were perhaps receiving, and totally inad- 
 equate to supply them with the coveted flowers, feathers, 
 bright shawls, &c., which they could get by sin. These 
 were the reasons given me ; and when I thought of their 
 uncared-for childhood, a youth unfenced-in by any spells of 
 home, or gentle admonitions, or safeguards of propriety in 
 modest home scenes and language, I could not wonder at 
 the fall. 
 
 Twenty-two have sought me since I began my work, and 
 only three of that number have disappointed my hopes. It 
 is a work which any tender-hearted lady can undertake, 
 who, loathing the sin, shrinks not from the sinner. 
 
 Are we not thus carrying out the wish of our dear Saviour, 
 who, when He found the lost erring sheep, did not drive it 
 harshly over flinty paths and thorny ways, but gently "laid 
 it on His shoulders, rejoicing," bringing it "home?" 
 
 Let the first lesson we teach them be a joyful one, (enough 
 of the darkness of sin has rested on their young hearts till 
 now), namely, that God remembered them, even in their 
 forgetfulness of him, and sends them a loving invitation to 
 return by a woman's gentle voice and persuasive manner, 
 let the next lesson be, that "religion's ways are ways of 
 pleasantness," and that if rioting and drunkenness are put 
 away, there is true happiness and peace in the quiet vir- 
 tuous life on which they have now entered. 
 
 I think I see my way clear to draw many back to the 
 paths of morality, if not to ways of higher peace and joy, if 
 I had but a settled annual income to depend upon.
 
 306 APPENDIX. 
 
 English sisters aye, and brothers too help me to carry 
 on this work. The Cottage Refuge, or " Homej " the old 
 matron, or "Mother" (for so they designate them), is all 
 my simple machinery, therefore kindly gifts go direct to the 
 furtherance of this object. Help me to invite more than 
 are at present under my care, or begin the same plan in 
 your own town ; only, do not let these our " unfortunate " 
 sisters be left without words of kindness to welcome them 
 back to the paths of virtue, womanly happiness, and peace 
 with God. 
 
 EMMA SHEPPARD, 
 
 Fromefield House, 
 
 Frame, Somerset. 
 June i$th, 1862.
 
 inisirg joff f 0iu t0 iff* fallen. 
 
 BY MRS. G. W. SHEPPARD. 
 
 "GOD IS LOVE." 
 
 " Speak gently ! 'tis a little thing, 
 
 Dropped in the heart's deep well ; 
 The good, the joy that it may bring, 
 Eternity shall tell." 
 
 NEARLY three years have gone by since I began my 
 small " Home " three years of sunshine and shadow ; but 
 the shadows have been few comparatively. Thirty-three 
 poor fallen ones have sought me since November, 1859, 
 only five of whom have really gone back to evil, and that, 
 because they loved the wages of iniquity, and preferred the 
 " wallowing in the mire " of sin. Of the remaining twenty- 
 eight, I could tell many pleasant tales, but will now only 
 instance one or two. 
 
 The key-note for their recall has been " Love." No 
 reproaches for former sin, no dismal doublings whether 
 they would accept the offer of a new life, but a certain 
 confidence expressed in the full and loving invitation, " I 
 am sure you will be glad to leave your awful unwomanly 
 lives ; come in, poor girl ; come in. Here is a loving 
 home, a loving 'mother' to receive you ; come, come and 
 try whether such a life may not be happier than a life of 
 sin and riot and iniquity." Very few turn from that voice 
 of love ; the young ear drinks it in, it is an echo of early 
 days, of voices heard long ago, or perchance only dreamt 
 of, never before realised. It is the cheerful earnest word
 
 308 APPENDIX. 
 
 which reaches the heart, and removes the DISTASTE to 
 repentance. The sense of sin has for many years placed a 
 sort of impassable barrier between them, in their gross sin, 
 and all womanly or brotherly kindness. "Outcasts," 
 indeed ! the word " love " is unknown to them. And thus 
 I find that the first gently spoken " Come in, my poor 
 child " breaks down this sense of alienation from the pure ; 
 softens, wins, produces directly the longing, " Oh ! that I 
 could undo the past, and become as a little child at my 
 mother's knee once more." Yes, I long more and more to 
 make my tiny " Home" as an ancient City of Refuge, clear 
 every stumbling-stone away, make the road straight and 
 unmistakable, and let the door be wide open, for the 
 Avenger is upon the poor young thing if she stays longer 
 without. " Come in, come in ! " Once safe within, then 
 by degrees tell of Him who died to open even a better 
 door the door of Heavenly mercy. Let there be no 
 reproaches heaped upon her. "Neither do / condemn 
 thee ; " / whose path has been hedged in with preserving 
 and protecting safeguards from my youth up until now, 
 and who have too often neglected and despised them. 
 
 My heart flows over in thankful gratitude when I leave 
 one of these forlorn ones to be cared for, and fed and 
 clothed by the loving woman who carries out all my wishes 
 as "mother" to those who have none on earth ; and on my 
 return home, without entering into any details, I can tell 
 my young daughters of another lost one found, and thus 
 teach them to look tenderly and pitifully on these wander- 
 ing ones for their mother's sake, and be ready in after 
 years to give the " outstretched hand to the fallen." 
 
 And now I will refer to two cases which I think may 
 show the reality of what I here advocate. 
 
 In an early number of the " Magdalen's Friend," I wrote 
 of one who had sought me, or rather, who had been found 
 by me, viz., Matilda H . 
 
 Most kindly had they received her at Clewer, when so
 
 APPENDIX. 309 
 
 vile was her name, that all other Penitentiaries refused her 
 I had no Refuge of my own then but she could not 
 bear the confinement and the regular discipline. She 
 injured herself also, and was obliged to give up her active 
 washing engagements, and came back on my hands, to my 
 great dismay. After many attempts to get her into service, 
 to work in a silk factory, &c., I found all was useless. One 
 small cup of beer almost maddened her, and she would 
 become quarrelsome and abusive, and give me much 
 anxiety. At last I thought I would work on her wonderful 
 personal love for myself, and implored her to take my 
 hand, and promise me not to touch beer again till I allowed 
 her. She at once acceded, and for nearly six months has 
 never even desired to break her loving pledge to me. To 
 see her now gentle, soft, refined in voice and manner ; the 
 sullen look gone, and cheerful happiness beaming forth in 
 every feature ; the willing hand and eye to give satisfaction 
 and help to all around her ; no wonder the Poor-law 
 officials, the police, the magistrates, all but refuse to believe 
 
 it can be the notorious Matilda H the degraded, 
 
 unwomanly, obscene creature, who was foremost in every 
 thing of evil for eighteen years of her life. 
 
 During my absence this summer, I trembled lest she 
 might be led astray when my personal influence was with- 
 drawn. So I wrote to Mrs. West, the energetic and 
 excellent wife of the Governor of Shepton Gaol, asking her 
 if she would allow Matilda to spend a long day there while 
 I was away ; for Mrs. West used to persuade the poor 
 girl to give up her evil ways in former times of imprison- 
 ment. Most kindly did she accede, and welcomed her for 
 three days there. Can we imagine a prouder heart than 
 Matilda's when she found herself guest in the kitchen 
 within the very prison walls she had entered twenty-eight 
 times before she was twenty-eight years old ! she drank 
 tea with the matrons ; she told of her struggles, of her 
 deep love for me, preserving her from falling into her old 
 
 X
 
 310 APPENDIX. 
 
 sin, ever since I took her out, direct from her prison cell, 
 four years ago ; of her gratitude, and earnest desire to 
 lead not only a moral, but a godly life to know more of 
 Jesus and His great love. Her letter to me was as follows : 
 
 " Oh, how happy I was at Shepton ! how many times did 
 Mrs. West and me talk of your kindness ! and wept to- 
 gether over the kindness you show me and others, and she 
 prayed heartily for the Lord to prosper your work. The 
 matrons did not know me at first ; I were so different to 
 the wicked girl who used to be brought in full of cursing 
 and blasphemy. They was all so kind to me ; I never can 
 forget it. When, my dear lady, when are you coming 
 home? I do reckon the days and hours of your coming, 
 only you did ought to have a holiday. When you are with 
 us, you labour with every nerve, and now, I am sure, your 
 hearty prayers are with us. God bless you ! God bless 
 you ! Where should I have been but for your dear voice of 
 love ? I will do all in my power to give you comfort, and 
 I hope the Lord will still keep me. And ALL I want now 
 is to feel more of the love of God in my soul. May I gain 
 it ! I hope you will write to me again with your dear 
 hands before you come home. 
 
 " Accept the fondest love of your humble servant, 
 
 " M. H." 
 
 Oh, her joy when she saw me return ! She could not let 
 my hand go ; she wept over it, she kissed it. " Oh, how 
 I love you ! How glad I am I've been good, and not 
 ashamed to look you in the face ! Oh, I could sit down 
 and cry for joy ! Don't go away again ! " 
 
 And now her anxiety is to help in any work her infirmity 
 will allow her to do, and so relieve me of the burden of 45. 
 weekly, which I give her for her board and lodging, in the 
 next house to my Home. 
 
 Her grand joy is to be my almoner to follow me with 
 her basket, and run off to some needy one with a bit of 
 meat. And this I find a blessed plan with all of them. I
 
 APPENDIX. 3 1 1 
 
 only wish that those who have time, and heart, and money 
 to dispose of, could accompany me on one of these rounds, 
 and witness the joy, the intense gratitude, of those lodging 
 away from my Home on a weekly allowance from me, for 
 a bit of meat to be cooked for Sunday, or an extra ounce of 
 tea and sugar, or a few apples and 6d. to buy flour and lard 
 for a Sunday pie, or a bit of flannel for young limbs, 
 crippled by exposure of old to all kinds of weather in the 
 midnight streets, or a ticket for a hundredweight of coal 
 all small benefits in their value, but making me realize 
 the truth, at that moment, of our Master's words, " It is 
 more blessed to give than to receive ; " while, at other 
 times, when a cheque reaches me, or a ^5 unexpectedly 
 comes in, I feel even more truly still, " It is most blessed to 
 receive this for these poor grateful ones." I find that to 
 give to each of my rescued ones a certain number of 
 destitute and aged to look after, to tell me of, to work for, 
 to visit, to minister to all this tends to make them enter 
 on their future life thoughtful for others, and thus they find 
 in such work far higher pleasure than in all the licentious 
 enjoyments of earlier years. I see the good effect of this in 
 Matilda ; it has softened her wondrously, and made her 
 heart overflow with love to others. 
 
 On Sundays I have been able hitherto to provide a joint 
 at the "Home," to which I invite the "poor, the halt, the 
 blind," between the services ; for my Refuge is close to 
 Trinity Church, and this is watched in its roasting by the 
 one who necessarily is at home to look after the aged 
 mother of the Matron. With a little extra help, I hope to 
 continue this during the winter. Four or five of these girls 
 have married from my Home but of course, to great 
 poverty seldom tasting a bit of meat ; two or three of 
 these, I ask to dinner on Sundays by turns. A few old 
 women who have loved the Lord for nearly half a century, 
 and who find their way with bowed and crippled frames 
 regularly to the house of God, find a resting-place in
 
 312 APPENDIX. 
 
 my cottage home, and, after dinner, the sweet song of 
 praise rises from these "mothers in Israel," and the young 
 creatures who are just gathered into the outward and 
 visible Church. For 10 this arrangement might be 
 carried out all the year through. The foremost in waiting 
 on them, and caring for all but herself, is a girl only just 
 twenty, and who was almost as notorious for evil as Matilda 
 was. Last autumn, she was sentenced to prison for two 
 months, and when there, was earnestly advised by the 
 Chaplain, to seek me, when she came out. 
 
 Accordingly, one wet stormy dark day in November, 
 1861, I was sitting among the girls at my " Home," when a 
 
 knock at the door came, and there stood poor A C , 
 
 a piteous sight indeed ; an old flounced barege a pair of 
 boots, through the holes of which her stockingless feet 
 were seen and a ragged bonnet were all she had on. 
 The rain dripped from her as she stood shivering at the 
 open door, and humbly and touchingly begged for shelter. 
 I almost feared to admit her, for the sake of the others : 
 but I could not turn her away I could only say, " Come 
 in, come in, poor child, at any rate for one night ; " and 
 then I gave her in charge to the other girls, who ran up- 
 stairs, one for a pair of warm stockings, another for under- 
 clothing, and so on ; while she, melted into a burst of 
 anguish and overcome by the voice of loving compassion, 
 thus passionately urged her suit, " I will be good ! I will 
 be good ! Don't send me out into those dreadful streets ! 
 Oh, let me stay here ! " 
 
 Rough and rude, and almost fierce in her ignorant de- 
 meanour, we watched her during the next few weeks. 
 Soon the loving smile of deep gratitude changed the very 
 aspect of the girl ; she could not do enough for us, and 
 never once has she given us a moment's real pain since 
 that day. She has obtained work at a factory, and comes 
 in on a Saturday afternoon, joyously putting down her 2s. 
 towards her board, the remaining is. 6d. being put imme-
 
 APPENDIX. 3 1 3 
 
 diately into her savings' box, with loving, respectful words 
 to me, " Oh, dear lady, if you had turned me away that 
 day, where should I have been now ? " 
 
 These are only two of their " o'er true tales ; " but are 
 not these sweet encouragements to any lady to open her 
 heart and her hand to the fallen ones around her ? 
 
 O O O O 
 
 May the Lord preserve them and me in His holy ways 
 for evermore. 
 
 EMMA SHEPPARD, 
 
 Fromefield House. 
 November, 1862.
 
 f dfcr fnrai lUrs, S($pr& t0 
 
 Fromefield House, Frame, 
 
 October \$th, 1863. 
 
 DEAR MRS. SEWELL, 
 
 You ask me to supplement my printed 
 reports, by two practical statements, relative, ist, to the 
 expense of the Sunday dinner for the old people ; and 2nd, 
 to the daily employment of the poor girls in my " Home." 
 
 Of my Sunday dinner, I give you the experience of last 
 week, as an example, when the special ordering fell on me, 
 the matron being ill. This was our fare. A leg of mutton, 
 weighing eight pounds, at "jd. a pound, cost 4^. &/./ turnips 
 and potatoes, 6d.; bread, $d. making the total expense 
 5-r. 5< A jugful of good meat-gravy was supplied, for the 
 dear old folks to dip their potatoes in. Fifteen persons 
 were helped to as much as they could eat ; two thin slices 
 is as much as they need, being so little used to fresh meat ; 
 and there was some left to hash for dinner at the Home, 
 next day. Thus the fifteen persons were amply fed for 
 about 4s. 4^. 
 
 I cannot tell you how happily I come home, on a Sunday 
 morning from church, after looking in on this grateful little 
 party, putting off their cloaks, and taking their places, for 
 a comfortable hot meal, instead of returning with painful
 
 316 APPENDIX. 
 
 steps, to some far away home, where a drop of " tay water " 
 used to be their only comfort. After dinner, they sit by 
 the fire, till the bell calls for the afternoon service, which 
 some of them attend. If any of the number are sick, their 
 portions are sent to them in covered basons, with the hot 
 meat-gravy poured over all. The cost of this is only i a 
 month ; and the plan might be adopted by any one, who, 
 fixing on a tidy cottager near to the place of worship, would 
 arrange with her to cook for the old people, even if her 
 only payment were, "the fragments that remained, over 
 and above to them that had eaten." 
 
 Then, 2ndly, as regards the employment of my poor 
 girls in the Refuge. I found that, with only one matron, it 
 was inexpedient to keep too many together in the " Home," 
 as their undisciplined tempers, and rude words, provoked 
 quarrelling. I therefore drafted off any for whom I could 
 get work, to cottages, where I could thoroughly trust them 
 to be looked after. As an instance I have hired a spare 
 bed-room, in the house of a dear old man and woman, now 
 past work, who finding it very hard to pay all the rent out 
 of their parish allowance, are glad to let this room to me 
 for I s, a week, which is two-thirds of their rent. They have 
 a long established character for consistent conduct and piety, 
 and have lived for nearly half a century in the house, to which 
 they came when they married. I furnished this room with 
 a second-hand bedstead, about $s.; a bed, about qs.; with 
 three warm calico sheets, two blankets, and a rug. Then, 
 if I find A. B. can be trusted, I send her to the old Button's, 
 to whom she becomes as a child, and is never allowed to 
 leave the house after seven o'clock in the evening. I 
 supply her with coarse needle-work, or get her washing 
 with some respectable laundress, or procure admission for 
 her to the silk factory here, where she can earn $s. 6d. 
 weekly ; upon which, I expect her to feed herself ; whilst I 
 pay for her lodging, and look to her clothing, till she can 
 earn more. If she is at home all the week, I direct the
 
 APPENDIX. 317 
 
 matron to supply her with needle-work to the same 
 amount, and am glad then, to add some small extra indul- 
 gence a little tea, or a bit of bacon. My great object is. 
 to trust them ; to believe that their coming to me, is from 
 a true desire to turn over a new leaf ; and I wish to give 
 them such employments, as will enable them to earn their 
 bread, and keep them from sin. Generally speaking, they 
 are poor hands at their needle ; but they soon improve, 
 and take great pride in showing me a seam well done. I 
 buy large stores of calico, print, and flannel ; the matron 
 cuts out admirably ; and I find the demand for these 
 ready-made articles, in a manufacturing town like ours, 
 greater than we can supply. I only charge the "poor 
 people's " price for making, and sell it at nearly cost price. 
 Thus, at the present price of calico 4 yards at 7^., would 
 be, with 6d. for making, but 2s. lod. for the shirt. The 
 matron gives the rough seams and hemming to the girls 
 who are not expert in needlework ; and if she has no one 
 just then in the Home who can do the better parts, she 
 gives it to some poor woman, who is very glad to finish up 
 the article ; and a ready sale ensues. By this means, I do 
 not lose ; and am able to keep many a poor family in little 
 comforts, by giving out, perhaps, two or three shirts 
 weekly, for the mother to make. I occasionally trust one 
 or other of the inmates of the " Home," to sell these gar- 
 ments among the work-people. It is a great joy to me 
 just now, to see my store of winter garments for sale, and 
 to feel also, that ! am not out of pocket ; whilst every 
 article on my shelf, has been made by those, who might 
 otherwise have been starving or sinning. As long as I can 
 sell, as I do now, so long can I supply, not only my own 
 rescued ones, but any one who needs it, with a certain 
 quantity of work weekly. 
 
 I have some on my list, who, either crippled in limbs, or 
 sinking away in early decline, can do very little to help 
 themselves ; for these, I take care they shall always hive
 
 3l8 APPENDIX. 
 
 3-y. weekly for food, earning a part of it themselves, and the 
 rest supplied from my purse ; or, I transfer them to the 
 " Home," where all of food and clothing is supplied, or I 
 send a rougher girl to the old Button's, or other cottage 
 home of the same description, to earn her own living, and 
 be softened and refined, by the companionship of the old 
 " Countess," as we call Mrs. B., in her sweet ways and 
 gentle manners. 
 
 I think I have replied to your questions, dear Mrs. 
 Sewell, and I shall feel pleased indeed, if the statements of 
 this simply conducted work, can be made available, to 
 lead others to begin something of the same kind. 
 
 I could tell you also, of my two new Homes, for aged 
 female paupers, who taken out of the Workhouse, or saved 
 from going into it, are located in some commodious cottage, 
 where I can feed them comfortably, on their parish pay of 
 2s. 6d. and even lay by 6d. weekly, out of this, towards cloth- 
 ing for them ; so that all my expense is the rent, (which has 
 been paid for one year by a kind Christian friend), the coal, 
 soap, and candles, amounting for each Home, to about 16 
 a year. I have already ten happy, grateful old women 
 assembled, bringing their own beds, and chairs, &c., if they 
 have any, who are being cared for, and catered for, by that 
 
 very Matilda H I have mentioned before, and by 
 
 another true penitent, who has been with me three years. 
 
 One of these " Homes " is at our gate, and the song of 
 praise often rises from the happy old people, who have 
 found indeed a home, and comforts, and love, and care, 
 rather than the struggling life they would otherwise have led ; 
 for I cannot think how the aged live at all on the parochial 
 2S. 6d. or is. gd., if they have to pay for rent, coals, candles, 
 washing, &c. ; but, in this way, 2s. weekly, given to me, 
 enables me to feed them admirably, as poor people are 
 accustomed to be fed on well-boiled potatoes, and a 
 morsel of bacon upon it, or a bit of red herring ; or a 
 sheep's head stewed down with rice ; and tea whenever they
 
 APPENDIX. 319 
 
 need it little scraps from our own table, making up many 
 a meal. 
 
 Then, one of my rescued ones, who is a good scrubber and 
 washer, goes a day in each week, to these two " Homes," to 
 wash, and scrub ; whilst the old people, sitting to the table, 
 can iron their own things. This girl, thus earns her is. 6d. 
 weekly from me, which she leaves in my hands for clothes. 
 
 I fear I have tired you, but you asked for the details, 
 which I think I have here given. Oh ! dear Mrs. Sewell, 
 if all around us could be induced to consider the poor and 
 needy, we might be sure of this if done, in simple faith 
 as "unto Jesus" done from a grateful heart, for God's 
 great abounding mercies to our own souls done in sim- 
 plicity, and according to our means, and the ability given 
 to us done lovingly, with loving words, and thoughtful- 
 ness, and care depend upon it, though it may all be as 
 only the " cup of cold water," it shall not lose its reward. 
 Such efforts bring humble thoughts to our own hearts 
 "What am /, to be thus honoured to be made a worker for 
 Him? It is of Thy hand alone, Oh God ! " Such efforts 
 encourage self-denial " I can give up a new dress, &c., 
 for B. C. wants new flannels, or E. F. a pair of boots." 
 Such efforts make one trust in Him who will not let the 
 work come to an end for want of a little help from others, 
 who are rich in this world's goods. Such efforts make one 
 cry out, " Come quickly, Lord Jesus," and put away for ever 
 sin and sorrow ! and they make all thoughtful ones echo. 
 " Come Lord, come." 
 
 I remain, 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 EMMA SHEPPAKD. 
 
 PRINTED BY JARROLD AND SONS, LONDON STKEKT, NORWICH.
 
 infcs & n. Sttotll. 
 
 Price -2.d. each, enamelled wrappers, $d. 
 MOTHER'S LAST WORDS. 337 f A Thousand. 
 OUR FATHER'S CARE. 266th Thousand. 
 
 THE CHILDREN OF SUMMERBROOK j a Series of 
 Interesting Tales in Verse, for Children. Forty-Sixth 
 Thousand. Price One Shilling in cloth, with Frontis- 
 piece; or in three separate Parts, Twopence each, or in 
 enamelled wrapper, Threepence each, entitled 
 
 VILLAGE CHILDREN AT HOME, 
 VILLAGE CHILDREN AT SCHOOL, 
 THE HAPPY SCHOOLFELLOWS. 
 
 PATIENCE HART'S FIRST EXPERIENCE IN 
 SERVICE. Fourth Edition, \?>th Thousand. Hand- 
 some cloth boards, price Two Shillings. 
 
 POOR BETSY RAYNER; the Power of Kindness. 
 35 th Thousand. Price One Penny. 
 
 HOMELY BALLADS. Twentieth Thousand. Price 
 One Shilling. 
 
 STORIES IN VERSE, for the Street and Lane. Price 
 One Shilling. 
 
 ISABEL GRAY; or "THE MISTRESS DIDN'T 
 KNOW." Price Twopence. 
 
 THE LADY'S DILEMMA. In Packets. Price is. 
 per Dozen. 
 
 London : Jarrold and Sons, 1 2, Paternoster Row.
 
 Cheap and Popular Books. 
 
 THE NEW HOME; or, WEDDED LIFE, ITS 
 DUTIES, CARES, AND PLEASURES. By the 
 Author of " A Woman's Secret ; or, How to Make Home 
 Happy." Third Edition. Price is. 
 
 ROSE BR YANT. A Story for Girls. By Emma Marshall, 
 Author of " The Children of Fernbank." Price is. 
 
 CONSIDERATION; or, HOW CAN WE HELP ONE 
 A NO THER ? By Mrs. Marshall. Handsomely bound 
 in cloth, Frontispiece, is. 6d. 
 
 DO IT WITH THY MIGHT; or, OUR WORK IN 
 THE WORLD. Addressed to those who ask "What 
 shall we do?" Cloth elegant, is. 6d. 
 
 RA YS OF LIGHT FOR THE SICK ROOM. Large 
 Type. Texts of Scripture and Hymns. Tenth Thou- 
 sand, I2mo., stiff cover, price 2d. 
 
 LABOURERS 1 COTTAGES IN THE AGRICUL- 
 TURAL DISTRICTS OF ENGLAND; or, The 
 Crowded and Defective Condition of the Dwellings of 
 the Poor ; shewing, The Evil Its Causes The 
 Remedy. Price is. 
 
 A New Series of Tracts, 
 
 CHIEFLY BALLADS. 
 
 One Penny each, and in Packets of Twelve, One Shilling. 
 BUY YOUR OWN CHERRIES. Seventh Edition. 
 ROBIN GRA Y; or THE LORD WILL PROVIDE. 
 POOR BETSY RAYNER: THE POWER OF KIND- 
 NESS. By Mrs. Sewell. 
 
 THE COTTAGE IN GLOOM AND IN GLADNESS. 
 LITTLE JULIA; or EARLY GLORIFIED. 
 ANNIE'S WALK TO SCHOOL. 
 TAKE CARE OF YOUR "'TIS SUTS." 
 
 SUITED FOR READING ALOUD. 
 
 London : Jarrold and Sons, 12, Paternoster Row.
 
 Books for the Household. 
 
 This arrangement of the "Household Tracts" supplies 
 attractive reading unsurpassed for direct influence for good 
 upon the minds and morals of all classes. 
 
 Heads of Households, Ministers of Religion, School 
 Committees, and Large Employers are especially reminded 
 of the value of the " Books for the Household " as loans and 
 presents, and for the Family, School, and Lending Library. 
 
 One Shilling each in Cloth. With Frontispiece. 
 
 FOR FATHERS AND MOTHERS. 
 
 Cottage Homes. The Mother's Trials and Triumphs. 
 How do you Manage the Young Ones? Household 
 Management. Peace in the Household. 
 
 HOME HAPPINESS. 
 
 Something Homely. Whose Fault is it? The Secret 
 of a Healthy Home. Never Despair. Household 
 Troubles and How to Meet Them. 
 
 FOR WORKERS AND THINKERS. 
 
 Working Men's Hindrances. When to Say " No ! " 
 The Day of Rest. How do People Hasten Death ? - 
 Men who Have Fallen. 
 
 FOR YOUNG WOMEN. 
 
 The Useful and Happy Life. My First Place. The 
 Dangerous Way. Daughters from Home. Kind Words. 
 
 FOR YOUNG MEN. 
 
 How to Take Care of Number One. How to Rise in the 
 World. Life's Battles, and Men who have W T on Them. 
 Straightforwardness. Young Men in Great Cities. 
 
 FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 
 
 " Mother's Last Words."" Our Father's Care." Start- 
 ing in Life. How to "Get On" in Life. Work and Play. 
 
 POETRY ON HOME AND SCHOOL LIFE. 
 
 Children at Home. Children at School. Happy School- 
 fellows. Sick Child's Cry. Household Rhymes. 
 
 THE PA THWA Y OF HEALTH. 
 
 The Worth of Fresh Air. The Use of Pure Water. 
 The Value of Good Food. The Influence of Whole- 
 some Drink. The Advantage of Warm Clothing. 
 
 FOR YOUNG MEN AND WOMEN. 
 
 Are You Thinking of Getting Married? Going-a- 
 Courting. Marriage Bells. How to make the Most of 
 Things. Temp tation.
 
 Popular Sanitary Tracts, 
 
 Issued by the LADIES' SANITARY ASSOCIATION, affiliated 
 with the " National Association " for the Promotion of 
 Social Science. 
 
 Healthy Dwellings, and Pre- 
 vailing Sanitary Defects in 
 the Homes of the Working 
 Classes. By Henry Roberts, 
 F.S.A. $d. 
 
 Woman's Work. in Sanitary 
 Reform, id. 
 
 Sanitary Defects, and Medi- 
 cal Shortcomings. By Dr. 
 Lankester, id. 
 
 The Health of the Parish and 
 Dwellings of the People. id. 
 
 The Massacre of the Inno- 
 cents, id. 
 
 H ow do People H asten D eath ? 
 id. 
 
 The Mischief of Bad Air. \d. 
 
 The Health of Mothers, id. 
 
 How to Manage a Baby. id. 
 
 When were You Vaccinated ? 
 id. 
 
 The Power of Soap and Water : 
 A Dream that came True. 
 ld. 
 
 The Cheap Doctor : A Word 
 about Fresh Air. \d. 
 
 Black Hole in our Bed Rooms. 
 
 & 
 
 Washing the Children, id. 
 The Worth of Fresh Air. id. 
 The Use of Pure Water, id. 
 The Value of Good Food. id. 
 Influence of Wholesome 
 
 Drink, id. 
 Ad vantage of Warm Clothing. 
 
 id. 
 
 Never Despair. Household 
 Verses on Health and Hap- 
 piness, id. 
 
 The Sick Child's Cry. Ditto. 
 id. 
 
 Work and Play. Ditto for 
 Children, id. 
 
 The above 3 Tracts in an attractive 
 volume, entitled " Household 
 Verses on Health and Happi- 
 ness." Embossed Cloth, 9d. 
 
 i The Bride's New Home. id. 
 
 The Mother, id. 
 
 The Inspector : How to Get 
 Rid of Bad Smells Without, 
 and Bad Tempers Within. 
 id. 
 
 Going to School, id. 
 
 A Day in the Country, id. 
 
 Lost and Found, id. 
 
 The above Six Tracts in an attrac- 
 tive volume, entitled, " The New 
 Home; or, Wedded Life, its 
 Duties, Cares, and Pleasures." 
 One Shilling. 
 
 About to Marry, id. 
 Whose Fault is it ? id. 
 Something Homely, id. 
 Household Troubles, id. 
 Every-day Wonders of Bodily 
 
 Life. In 3 Parts, id. each. 
 
 Or complete in handsome 
 
 vol., is. Recommended by 
 
 Professor Owen. 
 Secret of a Healthy Home. zd. 
 
 Packets of the above Sanitary Tracts, assorted, is. each. 
 
 London: Jarrold and Sons, 12, Paternoster Row.
 
 Household Tracts for the People. 
 
 TWOPENCE EACH. 
 
 They supply information on Health, Home Happiness, Training up Children, 
 and Social Morals, in the most interesting and attractive style of narrative and 
 illustration. They are eagerly read by younjc and old of every station. 
 Upwards of TWO MILLIONS of copies are already in circulation. 
 
 FOR MOTHERS. 
 Cottage Homes. 
 Mother's Trials & Triumphs. 
 The Sick Child's Cry. 
 
 FOR PARENTS. 
 How do You Manage the 
 
 Young Ones ? 
 How to Make the Most of 
 
 Things. 
 
 Peace in the Household. 
 Household Management. 
 Whose Fault is it ? 
 Never Despair ! 
 Something Homely. 
 Household Troubles. 
 FOR WORKING MEN. 
 When to Say " No ! " 
 Working-Men's Hindrances. 
 The Day of Rest. 
 
 FOR YOUNG MEN. 
 Young Men in Great Cities. 
 How to Take Care of No. I. 
 How to Rise in the World. 
 Life's Battles. 
 Men who have Fallen. 
 FOR YOUNG MEN AND 
 
 WOMEN. 
 
 Thinking of Getting Married. 
 Going a-Courting. 
 Marriage Bells. 
 Company. 
 
 FOR BOYS. 
 The Starting in Life. 
 How to " Get On" in Life. 
 
 FOR GIRLS. 
 The Happy Life. 
 Daughters from Home. 
 The Dangerous Way. 
 
 FOR CHILDREN. 
 
 Mother's Last Words. 
 Our Father's Care. 
 Household Rhymes. 
 Work and Play. 
 Village Children at Home. 
 Village Children at School. 
 The Happy Schoolfellows. 
 
 FOR SERVANTS. 
 
 My First Place. 
 
 Kind Words for the Kitchen 
 
 FOR SAILORS. 
 A Short Yarn. 
 
 FOR EVERYBODY. 
 
 The Worth of Fresh Air. 
 The Use of Pure Watei. 
 The Value of Good Food. 
 Influence of Wholesome Drink. 
 Advantage of Warm Clothing. 
 Gain of a Well-Trained Mind. 
 Straightforwardness. 
 Scandal, Gossip, Tittle-tattle. 
 Temptation. 
 
 How do People Hasten Death ? 
 Secret of a Healthy Home. 
 A Picture from the World's 
 
 History. 
 
 A Tale of a Dark Alley. 
 Perils of the Mine. 
 A Tale of the Irish Famine. 
 How to Nurse the Sick. 
 Sunday Excursions. 
 What shall I do with my 
 
 Money? 
 
 These Tracts are well suited 
 for reading aloud in Cottage 
 Meetings 'and School Rooms.
 
 mm 
 
 i 
 
 9B1 
 
 HUH! 
 
 man 
 
 
 '